in_o short_a if_o the_o holy_a ancient_n have_v faith_n before_o they_o have_v and_o write_v scrâ—…pture_n they_o have_v a_o rule_n before_o they_o have_v or_o write_v scripture_n for_o where_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o that_o faith_n and_o if_o the_o faith_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n the_o rule_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o since_o the_o faith_n be_v inward_a spiritual_a beget_v of_o the_o immortal_a word_n in_o which_o be_v life_n and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o that_o this_o word_n life_n and_o light_n be_v the_o rule_n than_o no_o more_o book_n write_v or_o engrave_v on_o visible_a and_o perishable_a matter_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n now_o again_o such_o as_o the_o faith_n be_v such_o must_v the_o rule_n be_v but_o the_o faith_n be_v as_o before_o inward_a and_o spirual_a therefore_o the_o rule_n must_v be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a which_o no_o mere_a book_n can_v be_v 2._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n they_o must_v have_v always_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n ever_o since_o they_o be_v a_o rule_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a since_o they_o be_v many_o hundred_o year_n in_o writing_n and_o be_v now_o imperfect_a also_o as_o to_o number_v how_o then_o the_o perfect_a rule_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o perfect_a rule_n before_o they_o be_v write_v must_v be_v grant_v and_o that_o they_o be_v many_o hundred_o year_n awriting_a must_v also_o be_v allow_v and_o that_o they_o be_v imperfect_a now_o as_o to_o number_n i_o prove_v first_o enoch_n prophecy_n be_v mention_v by_o judas_n but_o not_o extant_a in_o the_o bible_n the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 21._o 14._o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n josh._n 10._o 13._o 2_o sam._n 1._o 18._o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n 2_o chron._n 9_o 29._o the_o book_n of_o shemaiah_n 2_o chron._n 12._o 15._o the_o book_n of_o jehu_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o laodicean_n collos._n 4._o 16._o and_o several_a other_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o now_o extant_a and_o last_o luke_n say_v that_o many_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o relate_v from_o eye-witness_n the_o thing_n most_o sure_o believe_v etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o john_n write_v many_o year_n after_o luke_n some_o think_v luke_n write_v before_o mark_n however_o matthew_n and_o mark_n be_v not_o many_o and_o to_o this_o day_n we_o see_v no_o more_o than_o those_o four_o in_o our_o bibles_n and_o therefore_o many_o such_o write_n lose_v and_o if_o lose_v than_o the_o scripture_n not_o perfect_a and_o if_o imperfect_a how_o can_v they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n since_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v perfect_a 3._o my_o three_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o scripture_n however_o useful_a to_o edification_n and_o comfort_n seem_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o frame_n to_o have_v be_v compile_v and_o deliver_v as_o the_o rule_n and_o entire_a body_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o upon_o particular_a occasion_n and_o emergency_n the_o doctrine_n be_v scatter_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n insomuch_o that_o those_o society_n who_o have_v give_v forth_o verbal_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n have_v be_v necessitate_v to_o toss_v they_o to_o and_o fro_o search_v here_o and_o search_v there_o to_o lay_v down_o this_o or_o the_o other_o principle_n and_o then_o as_o like_v the_o original_a text_n as_o their_o apprehension_n be_v whereas_o be_v it_o as_o plain_a and_o distinct_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o rule_n require_v they_o need_v only_o to_o have_v give_v their_o subscription_n for_o a_o confession_n beside_o here_o they_o be_v proper_a there_o metaphorical_a in_o one_o place_n literal_o in_o another_o mystical_o to_o be_v accept_v most_o time_n point_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o compare_v and_o weigh_v place_n coherent_a here_o to_o allude_v apt_o and_o not_o wrong_v the_o sense_n be_v difficult_a and_o require_v infallible_a discern_v notwithstanding_o the_o brawler_n of_o our_o time_n against_o infallibility_n now_o from_o all_o this_o with_o abundance_n more_o that_o may_v be_v say_v plain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o plain_a but_o to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n but_o as_o peter_n say_v of_o paul_n s_o write_n in_o many_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o not_o the_o rule_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v plain_a proper_a and_o intelligible_a 4._o again_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o can_v give_v faith_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o overcome_v 8._o the_o world_n neither_o of_o practice_n because_o it_o can_v distinguish_v 4._o of_o itself_o in_o all_o case_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v practise_v and_o what_o not_o it_o contain_v as_o well_o what_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v practise_v as_o what_o ought_v this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o christ_n disciple_n who_o have_v no_o particular_a rule_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n write_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n religion_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o may_v have_v plead_v for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o because_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o do_v as_o they_o say_v that_o sit_v in_o moses_n '_o s_o chair_n more_o reasonable_o than_o many_o make_v that_o a_o plea_n now_o adays_o for_o their_o invent_a worship_n what_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o declare_v void_a and_o relinquish_a those_o thing_n for_o instance_n god_n give_v circumcision_n as_o a_o sign_n for_o ever_o and_o paul_n 17._o tell_v the_o galatian_n that_o if_o they_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v 2._o they_o nothing_o be_v not_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n that_o they_o make_v the_o judge_n and_o rule_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n so_o james_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o say_v it_o seemâ—…th_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 28._o to_o we_o etc._n etc._n 5._o these_o very_a man_n that_o say_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n deviate_v in_o their_o proof_n from_o their_o assertion_n for_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v so_o of_o themselves_o he_o that_o fly_v to_o meaning_n and_o interpretation_n the_o question_n arise_v not_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o text_n for_o that_o be_v agree_v on_o on_o all_o hand_n but_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o if_o then_o i_o yield_v to_o that_o man_n do_v i_o bow_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n or_o to_o his_o interpretation_n if_o the_o latter_a as_o manifest_o i_o do_v be_v the_o scripture_n or_o that_o man_n sense_n of_o it_o my_o rule_n nay_o the_o person_n so_o interpret_n make_v not_o the_o scripture_n his_o rule_n but_o his_o own_o apprehension_n whatever_o he_o may_v say_v to_o gain_v credit_n to_o his_o conception_n in_o other_o then_o i_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v i_o consent_v thereto_o 6._o how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o these_o scripture_n come_v from_o god_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n if_o all_o thing_n then_o they_o among_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o i_o must_v try_v they_o with_o with_o the_o scripture_n then_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o my_o examination_n and_o faith_n concern_v themselves_o which_o be_v improper_a if_o with_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o that_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n a_o measure_n of_o which_o be_v give_v to_o i_o to_o profit_v withal_o then_o be_v it_o most_o congruous_a to_o call_v the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n 7._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n they_o be_v so_o either_o in_o their_o original_a or_o copy_n if_o in_o their_o original_a that_o be_v not_o extant_a than_o no_o rule_n in_o be_v for_o the_o last_o of_o it_o that_o be_v extant_a be_v john_n history_n at_o ephesus_n not_o see_v these_o thousand_o year_n if_o the_o copy_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o nigh_a to_o the_o original_a there_o be_v above_o thirty_o in_o number_n this_o be_v undetermined_a and_o for_o aught_o we_o see_v indeterminable_a and_o that_o which_o make_v good_a what_o i_o say_v be_v the_o variety_n of_o readins_n among_o those_o copy_n amount_v to_o several_a thousand_o and_o if_o the_o copy_n can_v how_o can_v the_o translation_n be_v the_o rule_n so_o differ_v from_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o copy_n in_o many_o thing_n and_o one_o from_o another_o beside_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o those_o of_o our_o present_a age_n who_o thus_o contend_v for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n etc._n etc._n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n upon_o what_o foot_n they_o receive_v they_o into_o this_o place_n and_o authority_n be_v it_o by_o tradition_n or_o revelation_n i_o mean_v
receive_v and_o abide_v in_o they_o will_v lead_v they_o iâ—…to_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v they_o to_o deny_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o saint_n teacher_n be_v to_o deny_v as_o plain_v a_o proposition_n as_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o that_o one_o age_n of_o christianity_n shall_v have_v one_o rule_n and_o another_o age_n another_o rule_n that_o the_o spirit_n we_o but_o the_o letter_n be_v more_o than_o any_o man_n can_v prove_v yet_o do_v john_n so_n write_v invalid_a the_o scripture_n or_o vilify_v his_o own_o epistle_n certain_o none_o will_v talk_v so_o idle_o how_o then_o do_v our_o lift_n up_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n by_o bring_v such_o as_o be_v lead_v thereby_o to_o enjoy_v the_o good_a thing_n therein_o declare_v reject_v and_o vilify_v the_o scripture_n do_v our_o live_n up_o to_o they_o by_o a_o high_a rule_n make_v we_o to_o deny_v and_o reprobate_v they_o erasmus_n and_o grotius_n think_v they_o than_o most_o to_o be_v value_v when_o man_n be_v witness_n of_o they_o see_v on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o i_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o contain_v a_o account_n of_o several_a heavenly_a prophecy_n godly_a reproof_n and_o instruction_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v obj_o if_o so_o then_o how_o be_v they_o not_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n answ._n a_o rule_n and_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n i_o understand_v the_o live_n spiritual_a immediate_a omnipresent_v discover_v order_v spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o a_o rule_n some_o instrument_n by_o and_o through_o which_o this_o great_a rule_n may_v convey_v its_o direction_n such_o a_o subordinate_a secondary_a and_o dâ—…claratory_a rule_n we_o never_o say_v several_a part_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o yet_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v not_o mere_o because_o they_o be_v there_o write_v that_o be_v legal_a but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o eternal_a precept_n of_o the_o 31._o spirit_n in_o man_n conscience_n there_o repeat_v and_o declare_v iâ—…_n be_v the_o tâ—…stimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n for_o believe_v and_o understand_v of_o any_o or_o all_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n for_o man_n believe_v understand_a etc._n etc._n thus_o hold_v the_o ancient_n tâ—…rtullian_n say_v worldly_a wisdom_n the_o lord_n call_v foolishne_n ss_z he_o 204._o have_v choose_v the_o soolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o confound_a of_o philosophy_n for_o that_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n a_o divine_a interpreter_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o disposings_n justin_n martyr_n in_o exposit._n â—…id_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o 90._o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v a_o commodate_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o human_a reason_n hieron_n say_v the_o scripture_n musâ—…_n be_v open_v with_o spiritual_a exposition_n 70._o epiphanius_n say_v only_o â—…o_v the_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o 532._o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o cleâ—…r_n nor_o be_v the_o most_o approve_a protestant_n of_o any_o sort_n who_o have_v be_v so_o repute_v in_o opposition_n to_o popery_n of_o another_o mind_n it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sourth_fw-mi article_n exhibit_v 150_o against_o the_o lutheran_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o a_o erroneous_a doctrine_n they_o hold_v that_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n neither_o gâ—…oss_n nor_o comment_n be_v necessary_a but_o only_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n pasture_n erasmus_n tell_v we_o what_o man_n set_v forth_o by_o man_n deâ—…ice_n may_v be_v 2._o receive_v by_o man_n wit_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o inspiraâ—…ion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v a_o interpreter_n inspire_v with_o the_o like_a spirit_n and_o without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o it_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n can_v be_v know_v luther_n give_v we_o his_o mind_n thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v 169._o understand_v but_o by_o that_o very_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v write_v peter_n martyr_n that_o famous_a italian_n protestant_n teach_v we_o 6._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o abettor_n by_o which_o we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o for_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o we_o must_v discern_v between_o christ_n word_n and_o a_o stranger_n quote_v christ_n word_n my_o sheep_n know_v my_o voice_n and_o several_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n again_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reuâ—…aleth_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n 18._o h._n bullinger_n decad._n 4._o serm._n 8._o man_n â—…etch_v the_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o knoâ—…ge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o nowhere_o else_o but_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n john_n bradford_n answer_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n thus_o 298._o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n sheep_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o write_v and_o speak_v they_o be_v thereby_o assure_v etc._n etc._n calvin_n teach_v thus_o in_o his_o institutes_n it_o be_v necessary_a the_o 8._o same_o spirit_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophâ—…ts_n shall_v pierce_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o they_o faithful_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o of_o god_n beza_n say_v that_o the_o way_n of_o understand_a prophecy_n and_o refer_v 19_o they_o to_o the_o right_a scope_n must_v be_v seek_v or_o fetch_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o dictate_v they_o to_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o and_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n w._n tindal_n call_v the_o english_a apostle_n by_o j._n fox_n say_v it_o be_v 80._o impossible_a to_o understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o a_o turk_n for_o any_o that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o sulfil_v it_o bp._n jewel_n thus_o against_o harding_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v neither_o 534._o to_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n nor_o to_o abundance_n of_o learning_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n without_o special_a revelation_n without_o this_o special_a help_n and_o prompt_v of_o god_n spirit_n the_o scripture_n be_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wisâ—…_n and_o well-learned_n as_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o seal_a book_n d._n ames_n a_o great_a father_n of_o the_o independent_o say_v upon_o 32._o bellarmin_n wordâ—…_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n vatablâ—…s_n on_o job_n 32._o 8._o with_o drusius_n clarius_n and_o other_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n g._n crâ—…dock_n a_o famous_a independent_a preacher_n preach_v that_o 217._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o speechless_a thing_n without_o the_o spirit_n ch._n goad_n a_o eminent_a separatist_n work_n style_v b._n d._n of_o 12._o k._n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o a_o independent_a pastor_n thus_o taâ—…ght_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o revelation_n d._n j._n owen_n a_o man_n of_o great_a fame_n among_o the_o present_a independent_o quak._n say_v the_o public_a authentic_a and_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o from_o the_o breathe_v of_o who_o spirit_n it_o derive_v all_o its_o verity_n perspicuity_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o we_o see_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o considerable_a person_n the_o scripture_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o our_o believe_v and_o understand_v of_o itself_o therefore_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n coâ—…cerning_v the_o thing_n therein_o declare_v i_o will_v give_v a_o short_a instance_n in_o christ_n word_n about_o regeneration_n he_o teach_v and_o strange_a it_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o wise_a nicodemus_n that_o unlâ—…ss_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o be_v as_o plain_a a_o proposition_n as_o can_v be_v lay_v down_o and_o may_v be_v credit_v historical_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o any_o â—…s_v new_a birth_n that_o they_o be_v never_o like_a to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…formed_v of_o there_o nor_o can_v that_o scripture_n be_v my_o rule_n in_o that_o heavenly_a travail_n respect_v the_o many_o and_o wonderful_a trial_n and_o exercise_n that_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o it_o neither_o can_v any_o other_o write_v whatever_n this_o only_o be_v the_o office_n of_o that_o spirit_n &_o word_n immortal_a by_o which_o i_o be_o anew_o
sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o any_o matter_n in_o question_n or_o doubâ—…_n with_o i_o but_o that_o god_n obey_v god_n by_o way_n of_o a_o rigid_a or_o strict_a payment_n make_v to_o himself_o as_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o absolute_a revenge_n or_o vindictive_a justice_n thereby_o to_o acquit_v man_n continue_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n this_o i_o utter_o deny_v as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o very_a language_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n which_o require_v obedience_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o god_n and_o a_o walk_n in_o his_o light_n on_o our_o part_n 3._o as_o also_o your_o continuance_n in_o sin_n and_o yet_o think_v yourselves_o absolve_v or_o justify_v by_o christ_n die_v for_o you_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a intent_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o which_o be_v that_o as_o many_o as_o live_v shall_v not_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o 4._o while_o he_o shut_v out_o justification_n as_o do_v or_o effect_v by_o god_n obey_v god_n as_o he_o say_v how_o be_v the_o creature_n to_o put_v this_o on_o as_o a_o robe_n see_v these_o man_n like_v not_o to_o be_v concern_v in_o christ_n inherent_a righteousness_n or_o holiness_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o justification_n which_o while_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o nor_o clothe_v with_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n the_o rag_n of_o old_a adam_n and_o self-righteousness_n â—…vered_v with_o a_o cover_v but_o not_o of_o god_n spirit_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o best_a robe_n upon_o these_o filthy_a garment_n or_o while_n unstript_v of_o those_o old_a rag_n sure_o they_o will_v find_v it_o otherwise_o 5._o for_o they_o will_v find_v that_o if_o they_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n not_o have_v on_o the_o wedding-garment_n the_o white_a linen_n the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n they_o will_v be_v find_v speechless_a and_o be_v turn_v out_o as_o unmeet_a guest_n their_o own_o gild_n will_v stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o plead_v and_o say_v o_o god_n thou_o have_v obey_v thyself_o in_o our_o nature_n for_o we_o or_o christ_n obedience_n suffer_v and_o death_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o our_o justification_n we_o be_v very_o fit_a guest_n only_o on_o that_o account_n though_o we_o be_v all_o our_o day_n disobedient_a pollute_a and_o sinful_a in_o our_o best_a action_n this_o will_v be_v no_o plea_n for_o you_o neither_o will_v god_n say_v then_o bring_v forth_o the_o best_a robe_n and_o put_v upon_o these_o man_n filthy_a rag_n and_o pollute_a garment_n but_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o hither_o not_o have_v on_o the_o wedding-garment_n take_v this_o evil_a servant_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n devart_n you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o know_v you_o not_o god_n will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o all_o they_o that_o know_v he_o not_o who_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n and_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n will_v be_v upon_o their_o soul_n 6._o the_o prodigal_n come_a to_o himself_o and_o return_v to_o his_o father_n house_n with_o regreet_n and_o bewail_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n say_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o in_o thy_o sight_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n and_o the_o father_n meeting_n he_o with_o compassion_n and_o then_o call_v for_o the_o best_a robe_n to_o put_v upon_o he_o and_o allow_v he_o sumptuous_a and_o joyful_a entertainment_n upon_o his_o return_n and_o repentance_n this_o make_v for_o our_o purpose_n the_o prodigal_n do_v not_o remain_v in_o his_o extravagancy_n nor_o among_o the_o swine_n from_o his_o father_n house_n confident_o tell_v his_o fellow_n that_o though_o i_o be_v a_o unfaithful_a and_o disobedient_a son_n and_o thereby_o be_o become_v poor_a and_o ragged_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o i_o believe_v and_o apply_v my_o father_n best_a robe_n and_o entertainment_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o house_n at_o this_o distance_n and_o in_o this_o my_o rebellion_n nor_o do_v he_o say_v to_o his_o father_n when_o he_o meet_v he_o father_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o have_v perfect_o obey_v and_o full_o pay_v thyself_o in_o my_o stead_n for_o i_o which_o i_o must_v look_v upon_o as_o my_o absolution_n and_o acquitment_n from_o all_o thy_o anger_n frown_n and_o future_a punishment_n though_o i_o continue_v a_o disobedient_a &_o rebellious_a son_n all_o my_o day_n thy_o obey_v thyself_o be_v my_o whole_a discharge_n for_o all_o my_o iniquity_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v etc._n etc._n sure_o this_o be_v not_o the_o return_v penitent_a prodigal_n be_v song_n though_o it_o be_v the_o impenitent_a presbyter_n but_o 19_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n his_o inward_a remorse_n and_o penitency_n speak_v forth_o itself_o as_o his_o acceptable_a plea_n and_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v not_o over_o impenitent_a unmortified_a hypocrite_n and_o boaster_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n without_o they_o and_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n without_o it_o or_o he_o either_o i_o have_v often_o grant_v and_o confess_v that_o neither_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o by_o man_n own_o action_n be_v any_o justify_v with_o god_n but_o the_o man_n conclude_v that_o our_o personal_a obedience_n to_o god_n will_n and_o in_o god_n strength_n be_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o 99_o law_n whether_o we_o obey_v from_o faith_n or_o without_o faith_n they_o be_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n and_o what_o be_v the_o consequence_n therefore_o not_o justify_v or_o our_o obedience_n by_o faith_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o our_o justification_n and_o both_o these_o i_o must_v deny_v as_o unsound_a and_o unscriptural_a for_o 1._o the_o deed_n or_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v be_v not_o that_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v which_o be_v and_o be_v acceptablâ—…_n to_o god_n nor_o that_o justify_v faith_n or_o belief_n in_o god_n which_o be_v obedience_n itself_o and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n or_o be_v justify_v dare_v he_o deny_v that_o this_o believe_v be_v obey_v 2._o to_o conclude_v obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v of_o a_o justify_v tendence_n be_v repugnant_a to_o plain_a scripture_n jam._n 2._o 24._o and_o note_v that_o if_o all_o work_n and_o obey_v god_n even_o from_o faith_n must_v be_v count_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o none_o be_v justify_v then_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n james_n testimony_n void_a as_o thwart_v paul_n where_o james_n say_v be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n etc._n etc._n and_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n jam._n 2._o 21._o 23._o and_o be_v not_o this_o believe_v of_o god_n a_o real_a obey_v though_o not_o those_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o rom._n 3._o 20._o for_o the_o obedience_n or_o work_n of_o live_a faith_n which_o justify_v in_o james_n his_o sense_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n not_o of_o faith_n which_o paul_n mention_n be_v two_o differ_a state_n and_o thing_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v a_o clash_n between_o they_o again_o if_o abraham_n believe_a god_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o true_a andliving_a faith_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o step_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v faithful_a &_o obedient_a for_o any_o to_o oppose_v the_o imputation_n of_o this_o righteousness_n as_o to_o its_o be_v within_o or_o endeavour_v to_o exclude_v this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n from_o true_a believer_n as_o only_o wrought_v without_o they_o and_o not_o within_o they_o because_o impute_v or_o reckon_v they_o it_o be_v as_o good_a doctrine_n to_o exclude_v true_a faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o it_o as_o all_o wrought_v without_o we_o not_o within_o we_o and_o yet_o say_v it_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o live_a faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o be_v inseparable_a but_o the_o man_n be_v great_o confound_v in_o a_o self_n contradiction_n where_o he_o grant_v that_o christ_n justify_v righteousness_n argum._n that_o be_v impute_v be_v the_o same_o that_o redeem_v our_o lose_a soul_n p._n 100_o which_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o he_o shut_v out_o not_o only_o believer_n personal_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n and_o god_n own_o strength_n but_o also_o sanctification_n and_o
love_n of_o god_n not_o to_o believe_v every_o wander_a book_n or_o story_n that_o be_v out_o against_o we_o but_o hear_v we_o before_o he_o pass_v judgement_n against_o we_o and_o then_o let_v his_o conscience_n tell_v if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o true_a apostolical_a christian_n promote_a the_o interest_n of_o the_o pure_a spiritual_a apostolical_a religion_n for_o what_o we_o believe_v and_o assert_v we_o witness_v we_o do_v steal_v nor_o robb_n our_o neighbour_n god_n have_v bring_v it_o to_o we_o beyond_o all_o imitation_n our_o religion_n he_o have_v make_v our_o own_o through_o his_o internal_a operation_n and_o against_o conviction_n there_o be_v no_o stand_v as_o well_o as_o without_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o solid_a knowledge_n the_o want_n of_o which_o make_v the_o world_n miserable_a &_o render_v we_o unknown_a have_v thus_o historical_o introduce_v my_o present_a discourse_n and_o my_o witness_n be_v with_o god_n the_o rightteous_a judge_n of_o all_o not_o out_o of_o ill-will_a to_o any_o but_o in_o perfect_a love_n to_o all_o that_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o that_o controversy_n which_o be_v now_o on_o foot_n betwixt_o the_o so_o much_o despise_v quaker_n and_o their_o adversary_n for_o this_o let_v all_o know_v i_o write_v not_o for_o controversy_n but_o true_o for_o conscience_n sake_n that_o not_o empty_a conquest_n but_o sound_a conviction_n may_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o my_o labour_n for_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n who_o be_v over_o and_o above_o every_o name_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a praise_n and_o dominion_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o these_o earnest_a desire_n in_o uprightness_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n that_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n may_v prevail_v to_o the_o more_o plain_a detection_n of_o error_n and_o utter_a confusion_n of_o all_o envy_n and_o prejudice_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o part._n chap._n i._n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o discourse_n the_o unhanâ—…some_a deal_v of_o t._n hicks_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o invent_v weakâ—…ess_n 〈◊〉_d charge_n upon_o the_o quaker_n as_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o cause_n pag._n 1._o chap._n ii_o the_o gross_a lie_n tho._n hicks_n tell_v in_o the_o name_n of_o or_o fasten_v upon_o the_o quaker_n such_o proceed_v full_a of_o envy_n folly_n and_o ungodliness_n pag._n 4._o chap._n iii_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v we_o impertinent_a and_o lie_v but_o he_o mannage_n the_o whole_a profane_o that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o anabaptist_n have_v forget_v the_o scorn_n once_o cast_v upon_o his_o own_o persuasion_n man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mock_v out_o of_o their_o religion_n pag._n 7._o chap._n iu._n that_o a_o right-relish_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o dialogue_n be_v a_o sufficient_a antidote_n against_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o his_o question_n state_v his_o feign_a answer_n a_o true_a answer_n to_o the_o first_o what_o be_v salvation_n to_o be_v save_v from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n not_o wrath_n without_o sin_n pag._n 10._o chap._n v._o the_o second_o question_n state_v particular_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o light_n it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o act_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o discover_v the_o sit_v of_o man._n pag._n 12._o chap._n vi_o that_o the_o light_n within_o manifest_v sin_n yea_o all_o sin_n that_o apostasy_n or_o sin_n in_o any_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o light_n but_o rather_o for_o it_o that_o the_o additional_a service_n of_o the_o jew_n show_v no_o imperfection_n in_o the_o light_n but_o the_o people_n who_o mind_n be_v abroad_o if_o insufficiency_n against_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v admit_v of_o because_o of_o rebâ—…llion_n and_o wickedness_n in_o man_n the_o same_o will_v be_v object_v against_o the_o scripture_n which_o overthrow_v our_o adversary_n assortion_n concern_v their_o sufficiency_n pag._n 13._o chap._n vii_o another_o objection_n against_o the_o light_n be_v sufficiency_n to_o manifest_a what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v though_o it_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v what_o shall_v be_v avoid_v it_o be_v answer_v the_o light_n be_v not_o tell_v 〈◊〉_d all_o it_o know_v or_o man_n may_v know_v in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n man_n know_v more_o than_o they_o do_v let_v they_o first_o obey_v what_o they_o know_v and_o then_o what_o be_v convenient_a will_v be_v further_o reveal_v it_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o contrary_n because_o it_o showâ—…_n what_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v from_o scripture_n at_o large_a that_o 〈◊〉_d instruct_v what_o to_o do_v and_o that_o there_o be_v virtue_n in_o it_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o â—…ssential_a difference_n between_o the_o seed_n light_n word_n spirit_n life_n truth_n power_n vnctioâ—…_n bread_n water_n flesh_n and_o blood_n only_o so_o denominate_v from_o the_o various_a manifâ—…stations_n operatioâ—…s_n and_o effect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a principle_n pag._n 17._o chap._n viii_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o light_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o christ_n come_v it_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o save_a light_n from_o adam_n '_o s_o day_n through_o the_o holy_a patriarâ—…s_n and_o â—…rophets_n time_n down_o to_o châ—…ist's_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n pag._n 25._o chap._n ix_o another_o objection_n that_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v it_o it_o will_v not_o fâ—…llow_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o illuminate_v it_o be_v answer_v by_o several_a scripture_n in_o this_o chapter_n quote_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v but_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o light_n some_o divine_a seed_n sow_v in_o their_o heart_n some_o talon_n give_v and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a t._n hicks_n '_o s_o challenge_n to_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o one_o that_o by_o the_o light_n within_o be_v reprove_v for_o not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v answer_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o walk_v up_o to_o it_o do_v receive_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v the_o high_a pretender_n be_v they_o who_o to_o scripture_n oppose_v and_o crucifiâ—…d_v he_o the_o light_n from_o scripture_n conclude_v universal_a and_o save_v pag._n 31._o chap._n x._o that_o the_o gentile_n believe_v in_o one_o god_n that_o he_o enlighten_v all_o man_n with_o a_o save_v light_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o live_v pious_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a recompense_n the_o whole_a call_v gentile-divinity_n the_o first_o point_n prove_v by_o sixteen_o testimony_n pag._n 41._o chap._n xi_o the_o second_o fundamental_a of_o gentile-divinity_n viz._n that_o god_n have_v imprint_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o mankind_n prove_v from_o twelve_o pregnant_a tâ—…stimonies_n as_o well_o of_o whole_a society_n as_o particular_a person_n compare_v with_o scripture_n pag._n 52._o chap._n xii_o that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o very_a primitive_a doctor_n or_o father_n both_o so_o hold_v and_o so_o express_v themselves_o eight_o testimony_n produce_v for_o proof_n thereof_o pag._n 60._o chap._n xiii_o the_o three_o part_n of_o gentile-divinity_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o virtuous_a life_n and_o teach_v the_o indispensibleness_n thereof_o to_o life_n eternal_a prove_v by_o numerous_a instancâ—…s_n pag._n 66._o chap._n fourteen_o that_o the_o last_o point_n of_o gentile-divinity_n to_o wit_n immortality_n and_o eternal_a reward_n be_v also_o very_o clear_o and_o positive_o hold_v forth_o by_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n six_o testimony_n from_o they_o to_o prove_v it_o socrates_n '_o be_v great_a faith_n in_o particular_a and_o the_o lofty_a strain_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n pag._n 76._o chap._n xv._n that_o the_o heathen_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n that_o and_o not_o swear_v prove_v the_o sufficienâ—…y_n of_o the_o light_n pag._n 80._o chap._n xvi_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o much_o more_o the_o christian_n have_v the_o advanâ—…age_n of_o the_o gentile_a yet_o that_o the_o gentile_a have_v enough_o to_o salvation_n pag._n 84._o chap._n xvii_o a_o great_a objection_n state_v answer_v the_o light_n both_o law_n and_o gospel_n not_o in_o the_o same_o discovery_n but_o in_o itself_o a_o way_n to_o reconcile_v the_o seem_a difference_n about_o it_o the_o light_n still_o defend_v pag._n 86._o chap._n xviii_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o ancient_o call_v the_o light_n answer_v and_o the_o contrary_a prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n pag._n 91._o chap._n xix_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n if_o christ_n be_v enjoy_v under_o the_o law_n as_o he_o be_v if_o the_o light_n be_v christ_n why_o be_v he_o typify_v be_v
prove_v of_o no_o force_n the_o type_n and_o anti-type_n in_o some_o respect_n may_v be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o plenty_n of_o scripture_n our_o adversary_n opposition_n and_o cavil_v weak_a and_o insuccessful_a pag._n 94._o chap._n xx._n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n state_v and_o consider_v christ_n '_o s_o death_n and_o suffering_n confoss_v to_o and_o respect_v they_o be_v beneficial_a the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n to_o salvation_n pag._n 99_o chap._n xxi_o a_o confession_n in_o particular_a to_o christ_n '_o s_o redemption_n remission_n justification_n and_o salvation_n pag._n 104._o chap._n xxii_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n or_o the_o light_n be_v christ_n prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o so_o conclude_v notwitstand_v two_o objection_n which_o be_v full_o answer_v pag._n 114._o chap._n xxiii_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o light_n prove_v by_o reason_n pag._n 120._o chap._n xxiv_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n prove_v by_o reason_n pag._n 122._o chap._n xxv_o the_o question_n who_o he_o or_o they_o be_v that_o obey_v the_o light_n &_o c_o consider_v and_o answer_v be_v a_o character_n of_o 〈◊〉_d true_a quaker_n pag._n 124._o chap._n xxvi_o the_o discourse_n hitherto_o sum_v up_o and_o conclude_v with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o all_o professor_n of_o religion_n especial_o our_o oppâ—…sers_n pag._n 128._o appendix_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n pag._n 135._o of_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n pag._n 155._o thâ—…_n conclusion_n pag._n 160._o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part_n entitle_v the_o christian-quak_a and_o his_o divine_a testimony_n vindicated_n which_o consist_v of_o several_a treatise_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o treatise_n to_o the_o unprejudieâ—…d_a reader_n a_o epistle_n from_o pag._n 3._o to_o pag._n 9_o some_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o contradiction_n of_o t._n hicks_n declare_v at_o a_o discourse_n between_o he_o and_o some_o of_o the_o quaker_n so_o 〈◊〉_d in_o aldermanburic_n london_n the_o 20_o of_o the_o 3d_o month_n 1672._o p._n 10_o 11._o christ_n light_n within_o assert_v as_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o therefore_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o life_n unto_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o true_o obey_v it_o and_o vindicate_v from_o tho._n hicks_n '_o be_v dark_a exception_n fallacious_a and_o impious_a argument_n consist_v of_o manifest_a ignorance_n confusion_n and_o ranterism_n which_o be_v here_o insert_v as_o they_o be_v exhibit_v in_o a_o paper_n afterward_o own_v and_o sign_v by_o he_o from_o p._n 13._o to_o p._n 23._o section_n 1._o in_o answer_n to_o his_o dialogue_n the_o light_n within_o prove_v divine_a and_o saving_n etc._n etc._n p._n 24._o §_o 2._o the_o life_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n not_o a_o creature_n or_o mere_a effect_n etc._n etc._n p._n 27._o §_o 3._o the_o baptist_n '_o be_v quarrel_n ground_v on_o his_o mistake_v about_o the_o light_n and_o our_o testimony_n of_o it_o p._n 29._o §_o 4._o christ_n guide_v to_o salvation_n by_o his_o inward_a light_n and_o the_o baptist_n confound_v in_o his_o oppose_v it_o p._n 31._o §_o 5._o the_o dipper_n prove_v a_o blind_a guidâ—…_n and_o in_o gross_a confusion_n in_o undervalue_v the_o light_n within_o p._n 32._o §_o 6._o his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o divine_a principle_n p._n 34._o §_o 7._o his_o madness_n and_o self-contradiction_n about_o the_o light_n p._n 35._o §_o 8._o christ_n as_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o his_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n not_o know_v to_o the_o baptist_n while_o they_o oppose_v his_o light_n within_o p._n 37._o §_o 9_o the_o dipper_n plunge_v in_o a_o labyriâ—…th_n of_o self-contradiction_n and_o the_o light_n within_o prove_v a_o rule_n above_o the_o scripture_n p._n 39_o sect._n 10._o the_o subject_a understanding_n and_o obey_v the_o light_n within_o unknown_a to_o the_o cavil_v baptist_n pag._n 41._o §_o 11._o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o under_o divers_a consideration_n and_o state_n and_o g._n fox_n '_o s_z word_n so_o consider_v with_o eight_o query_n add_v from_o pag._n 43._o to_o pag._n 47._o §_o 12._o the_o neck_n of_o the_o baptist_n '_o be_v cause_n break_v by_o his_o own_o concession_n to_o the_o light_n within_o in_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o testimony_n be_v effectual_o receive_v p._n 47._o §_o 13._o the_o baptist_n impious_a forgery_n upon_o the_o quaker_n about_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o reality_n own_a and_o use_v by_o they_o p._n 49._o §_o 14._o his_o impious_a abuse_n about_o revelation_n light_n within_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n from_o p._n 50._o to_o p._n 56._o §_o 15._o his_o partial_a relation_n against_o john_n story_n p._n 59_o §_o 16._o the_o baptist_n '_o be_v dispargement_n of_o the_o light_n within_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o pretence_n p._n 61_o 62_o 63_o 64._o §_o 17._o his_o slander_n about_o the_o person_n office_n suffering_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o continue_v abuse_v of_o the_o light_n within_o p._n 65_o 66_o 67_o 68_o §_o 18._o the_o baptist_n '_o be_v quarrel_n against_o s._n crisp_n remove_v p._n 69_o 70_o 71_o 72._o §_o 19_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v example_n and_o suffer_v more_o true_o own_a by_o the_o quaker_n then_o the_o dipper_n p._n 73._o §_o 20._o the_o baptist_n '_o be_v ignorance_n and_o cavil_v about_o redemption_n and_o the_o spiritual_a discovery_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o seed_n p._n 74_o 75_o 76._o §_o 21._o the_o baptist_n '_o be_v imperfect_a work_n against_o perfection_n p._n 77_o 78_o 79_o 80._o §_o 22._o thomas_n hicks_n '_o be_v groundless_a calumny_n and_o malicious_a rail_a against_o george_n whitehead_n p._n 81_o 82_o 83_o 84._o §_o 23._o the_o baptist_n '_o be_v abuse_v against_o g._n w._n about_o a_o meeting_n with_o they_o at_o devonshire-house_n london_n p._n 85_o 86._o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o treatise_n entitle_v light_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o despise_a quaker_n etc._n etc._n be_v insert_v next_o after_o the_o title_n before_o page_n 87._o the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o angry_a anabaptist_n prove_v babylonish_n follow_v after_o the_o title_n before_o pag._n 121._o the_o content_n of_o a_o bill_n of_o excommunication_n exhibit_v by_o the_o baptist_n at_o chichester_n together_o with_o a_o brief_a answer_n thereunto_o from_o pag._n 159._o to_o pag._n 166._o some_o confession_n concern_v the_o baptise_a church_n make_v by_o their_o own_o messenger_n in_o their_o bewail_v epistle_n from_o tiverton_n from_o p._n 167._o to_o p._n 170._o the_o four_o treatise_n the_o presbyter_n antidote_n try_v in_o answer_n to_o stephen_n scandret_n the_o content_n chap._n i._n a_o comprehensive_a account_n concern_v the_o rule_n the_o light_n and_o scripture_n explain_v both_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o term_n and_o stephen_n scandret_v together_o with_o the_o assembly_n '_o be_v confession_n about_o the_o scripture_n from_o p._n 173_o to_o p._n 180._o stephen_n scandret_n '_o be_v sense_n about_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n examine_v p._n 181_o 182_o 183_o 184_o 185._o chap._n ii_o about_o justification_n and_o imputation_n from_o p._n 185._o to_o p._n 209._o chap._n iii_o about_o christ_n justify_v righteousness_n the_o best_a robe_n the_o necessity_n of_o its_o inherence_n or_o be_v inward_o enjoy_v not_o to_o invalidate_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o bless_a intent_n and_o end_n of_o his_o suffer_v in_o reply_n to_o s._n s._n from_o p._n 210._o to_o p._n 224._o chap._n iu._n of_o satisfaction_n some_o serious_a consideration_n farther_o open_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o opposer_n from_o p._n 225._o to_o p._n 238._o a_o appendix_n wherein_o the_o controversy_n be_v sum_v up_o and_o resolve_v partly_o by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n with_o a_o plain_a intimation_n of_o my_o sense_n thereof_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n before_o fromp_n 239_o to_o p._n 249._o the_o difference_n between_o our_o opposer_n gospel_n and_o we_o brief_o state_v p._n 250_o 251._o chap._n v._o concern_v election_n and_o reprobation_n from_o p._n 252._o to_o p._n 290._o the_o content_n thereof_o follow_v a_o brief_a introduction_n with_o the_o assembly_n '_o be_v opinion_n and_o stephen_n scandret_n '_o be_v uncertain_a proposition_n for_o it_o p._n 253._o section_n 1._o his_o abuse_n of_o divers_a scripture_n in_o his_o state_n of_o the_o case_n sor_n a_o personal_a election_n answer_v the_o way_n of_o goa_n choosiag_n resolve_v p._n 255._o §_o 2._o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o two_o first_o argument_n touch_v god_n decree_n and_o promise_n p._n 257._o §_o 3._o his_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o those_o name_n write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n arg._n 3._o his_o impertinency_n and_o ignorant_a allegation_n and_o misunderstand_a of_o divers_a scripture_n concern_v god_n choice_n and_o ordination_n
holy_a unction_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n who_o lip_n alone_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o the_o unchangeable_a gospel-rule_n to_o believer_n and_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o free_v or_o save_v here_o from_o the_o power_n nature_n and_o defilement_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o alone_a person_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o save_v from_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n the_o heavy_a recompenee_n of_o sin_n all_o this_o we_o understand_v by_o that_o word_n salvation_n and_o in_o this_o centre_n the_o great_a &_o glorious_a prophecy_n and_o performance_n of_o christ._n chap._n v._n the_o second_o question_n state_v particular_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o light_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o discover_v the_o state_n of_o man_n and_o lead_v to_o blessedness_n the_o second_o question_n run_v thus_o what_o be_v that_o light_n which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n and_o if_o he_o please_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v i_o will_v add_v to_o this_o question_n how_o do_v it_o lead_v to_o salvation_n by_o light_n i_o understand_v not_o the_o frequent_a metaphorical_a use_n of_o the_o word_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v now_o be_v you_o light_n in_o the_o lord_n neither_o the_o mere_a spirit_n or_o reason_n of_o man_n but_o that_o glorious_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o heavenly_a luminary_n of_o the_o intellectual_a or_o invisible_a world_n represent_v of_o all_o outward_a resemblance_n most_o exact_o by_o the_o great_a sun_n of_o this_o sensible_a and_o visible_a world_n that_o as_o his_o natural_a light_n arise_v upon_o all_o and_o gives_z light_n to_o all_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n so_o that_o divine_a light_n arise_v upon_o all_o and_o gives_z light_n to_o all_o that_o will_v receive_v it_o about_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o other_o life_n such_o a_o light_n i_o mean_v by_o that_o light_n which_o inlightn_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o lead_v those_o that_o obey_v it_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o scripture_n say_v no_o less_o john_n 1_o in_o the_o word-god_n be_v life_n and_o that_o very_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n that_o inlightn_v every_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o demonstrate_v it_o the_o most_o obvious_o that_o i_o can_v to_o the_o low_a capacity_n i_o shall_v evidence_n the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o light_n by_o the_o holy_a effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o how_o or_o the_o which_o way_n it_o lead_v to_o salvation_n this_o be_v so_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o explicate_v the_o other_o that_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n so_o the_o true_a saviour_n by_o his_o salvation_n if_o then_o i_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o light_n as_o obey_v in_o all_o its_o discovery_n and_o requiring_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n the_o debate_n will_v end_v and_o t._n hicks_n must_v yield_v to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o light_n within_o i_o shall_v then_o by_o the_o property_n of_o the_o light_n prove_v it_o save_v in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o step_v towards_o salvation_n namely_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n and_o from_o who_o this_o most_o necessary_a beginning_n must_v be_v take_v viz._n the_o light_n within_o which_o i_o thus_o prove_v by_o scripture_n chap_n vi._n that_o the_o light_n within_o manifest_v sin_n yea_o all_o sin_n that_o apostasy_n or_o sin_n in_o any_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o light_n but_o rather_o for_o it_o that_o the_o additional_a service_n of_o the_o jew_n show_v no_o imperfection_n in_o the_o light_n but_o the_o people_n who_o mind_n be_v abroad_o if_o insufficiency_n against_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v admit_v of_o because_o of_o rebellion_n and_o wickedness_n in_o mâ—…n_n the_o same_o will_v be_v object_v against_o the_o scripture_n which_o overthrow_v our_o adversary_n assertion_n concern_v their_o sufficiency_n the_o light_n with_o which_o christ_n enlighten_v all_o man_n manifest_v sin_n as_o these_o word_n import_v for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v imply_v that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v bring_v their_o deed_n to_o the_o light_n the_o light_n will_v have_v detect_v they_o and_o try_v they_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n bear_v express_v testimony_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v reprovable_a be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n where_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o apostle_n assertion_n show_v that_o nothing_o that_o be_v reprovable_a be_v or_o can_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o search_n or_o knowledge_n of_o this_o light_n which_o take_v in_o as_o well_o thought_n as_o word_n and_o deed_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v reprovable_a which_o the_o light_n do_v not_o first_o manifest_a how_o obvious_a be_v it_o to_o every_o understanding_n that_o if_o our_o adversary_n believe_v all_o man_n to_o have_v commit_v sin_n and_o so_o as_o that_o they_o know_v it_o which_o be_v reprovable_a the_o light_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o all_o man_n in_o order_n to_o such_o manifestation_n and_o conviction_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v cause_n sin_n be_v that_o which_o damn_v all_o man_n now_o it_o can_v not_o damn_v if_o it_o be_v not_o reprovable_a and_o it_o can_v never_o be_v reprovable_a if_o the_o light_n do_v not_o manifest_a and_o condemn_v it_o as_o such_o so_o that_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v the_o light_n not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o discern_v all_o sin_n be_v a_o flat_a repugnancy_n 9_o and_o a_o downright_a give_v of_o the_o lie_n to_o the_o apostle_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprovable_a be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n but_o say_v tho._n hicks_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprovable_a be_v not_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n sober_a reader_n dwell_v here_o a_o while_n and_o after_o a_o little_a paw_n tell_v i_o who_o deal_v most_o unworthy_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o truth_n t._n hicks_n or_o the_o quaker_n obj._n but_o t._n hicks_n object_n with_o some_o other_o if_o there_o be_v that_o light_n in_o all_o man_n how_o come_v it_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o convict_v of_o their_o disobedience_n and_o duty_n as_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a and_o many_o infidel_n at_o this_o day_n do_v the_o light_n in_o saul_n reprove_v he_o for_o persecute_v the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o no_o way_n impugn_v the_o light_n although_o it_o great_o aggravate_v their_o evil_n that_o so_o rebel_v against_o it_o but_o that_o there_o be_v heathen_n who_o become_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o through_o that_o light_n they_o have_v by_o which_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o be_v prefer_v far_o before_o the_o circumcision_n that_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o be_v very_o express_v in_o that_o know_a passage_n to_o the_o roman_n 2._o nor_o be_v other_o history_n silent_a but_o loud_o in_o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o very_a divine_a attainment_n which_o by_o this_o light_n several_a famous_a gentile_n arrive_v at_o and_o for_o their_o belief_n of_o one_o eternal_a be_v his_o communication_n of_o divine_a light_n to_o man_n and_o of_o a_o immortality_n with_o their_o strict_a conformity_n thereto_o be_v leave_v upon_o record_n by_o credible_a historian_n and_o their_o praise_n not_o a_o little_a add_v to_o by_o after_o age_n even_o of_o those_o call_a christian_n too_o such_o be_v repute_a pythagoras_n timeus_n solon_n bias_n chilon_n anaxagoras_n socrates_n plato_n antisthenes_n xenocrates_n zeno_n antipater_n seneca_n epictetus_n and_o other_o but_o what_o if_o jew_n and_o gentile_n at_o any_o time_n do_v apostatise_v and_o particular_o what_o if_o saul_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n put_v disobedience_n for_o duty_n murder_n for_o service_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o light_n be_v insufficient_a by_o no_o mean_n but_o rather_o that_o saul_n be_v rebellious_a stiffnecked_n resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o do_v his_o father_n so_o do_v he_o and_o thus_o much_o the_o word_n themselves_o show_v for_o he_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n then_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v prick_n and_o where_o be_v they_o if_o not_o in_o his_o conscience_n and_o what_o be_v they_o if_o not_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o he_o which_o manifest_v evil_a and_o reprove_v the_o deed_n thereof_o otherwise_o call_v that_o son_n of_o god_n that_o to_o the_o galatian_n he_o say_v it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o reveal_v in_o he_o though_o paul_n know_v he_o not_o nor_o his_o voice_n of_o a_o long_a time_n his_o eye_n be_v darken_v and_o ear_n stop_v by_o the_o god_n of_o
this_o world_n who_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o religion_n then_o as_o now_o and_o in_o that_o employ_v many_o emissary_n to_o decry_v that_o pure_a heavenly_a and_o invisible_a life_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v then_o and_o be_v now_o beget_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o formality_n and_o outward_a service_n of_o both_o jew_n and_o carnal_a christian_n and_o i_o affirm_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n that_o it_o be_v most_o preposterous_o absurd_a for_o any_o to_o charge_v the_o rebellion_n of_o man_n to_o be_v insufficiency_n in_o the_o light_n for_o if_o man_n be_v wicked_a not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v better_o but_o because_o they_o neither_o see_v nor_o know_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o do_v better_a how_o heavy_a how_o black_a and_o how_o blasphemous_a a_o character_n do_v the_o consequence_n of_o these_o man_n opinion_n fasten_v upon_o the_o righteous_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n since_o it_o suppose_v he_o not_o to_o have_v give_v either_o inward_o or_o outward_o unto_o man_n mean_v sufficient_a to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o require_v from_o they_o and_o for_o the_o not_o do_v of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sentence_v to_o eternal_a misery_n but_o i_o confess_v how_o deep_a soever_o this_o may_v stick_v with_o impartial_a spirit_n i_o almost_o despair_v of_o enter_v our_o adversary_n who_o soul_n be_v pinch_v up_o within_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o a_o most_o detestable_a kind_a of_o predestination_n make_v the_o eternal_a god_n as_o partial_a as_o themselves_o like_o some_o ancient_n that_o because_o they_o can_v not_o resemble_v god_n they_o will_v make_v such_o god_n as_o may_v resemble_v they_o i_o say_v what_o else_o can_v be_v the_o tendency_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o then_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o perfect_a or_o able_a because_o man_n do_v obey_v it_o and_o that_o the_o talon_n god_n have_v give_v to_o all_o be_v therefore_o insufficient_a for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v because_o man_n hide_v it_o in_o a_o napkin_n again_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o will_v it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o if_o the_o same_o corn_n shall_v be_v sow_v in_o a_o fertile_a and_o barren_a soil_n that_o grow_v in_o one_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o the_o fault_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o seed_n and_o not_o rather_o in_o the_o ground_n who_o know_v not_o how_o tradition_n and_o custom_n have_v eat_v out_o much_o of_o conviction_n blind_v the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v through_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n become_v stupefy_v as_o to_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n alas_o there_o have_v never_o be_v so_o much_o need_n of_o many_o exterior_a dispensation_n and_o appearance_n in_o reference_n to_o religion_n so_o much_o prefer_v by_o the_o professor_n of_o this_o day_n have_v not_o man_n mind_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o inward_a light_n and_o life_n of_o righteousness_n so_o that_o they_o be_v abroad_o god_n be_v please_v to_o meet_v they_o there_o with_o some_o external_n manifestation_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o turn_v they_o home_o again_o to_o their_o first_o love_n to_o that_o light_a and_o life_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n as_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n nor_o can_v any_o of_o those_o cleanse_n as_o concern_v the_o conscience_n wherefore_o god_n still_o by_o his_o servant_n and_o prophet_n admonish_v and_o warn_v the_o people_n of_o old_a to_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o do_n and_o to_o wash_v themselves_o and_o to_o cleanse_v themselves_o for_o that_o all_o their_o exactness_n in_o outward_a service_n be_v otherwise_o but_o as_o the_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n a_o sacrifice_n equal_o please_v wherefore_o the_o abrogation_n of_o all_o outward_a dispensation_n and_o reduce_v man_n to_o his_o first_o state_n of_o inward_a light_n and_o righteousness_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o time_n of_o refreshment_n and_o of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o short_a though_o there_o have_v be_v external_n observation_n and_o ordinance_n in_o the_o world_n by_o god_n appointment_n either_o to_o prevent_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o outward_a splendid_a worship_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n that_o he_o may_v retain_v a_o peculiar_a sovereignty_n over_o they_o or_o to_o show_v forth_o unto_o they_o a_o more_o hide_a and_o invisible_a glory_n this_o remain_v sure_a forever_o that_o light_n there_o be_v and_o that_o the_o ancient_n see_v their_o sin_n by_o it_o and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o acceptance_n with_o god_n but_o as_o they_o walk_v up_o to_o it_o and_o be_v teach_v to_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o do_n by_o it_o suitable_a to_o that_o notable_a passage_n the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v a_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v clear_a and_o clear_a unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n what_o be_v this_o day_n but_o complete_a salvation_n can_v there_o be_v any_o imperfection_n or_o darkness_n in_o the_o day_n sure_o no_o what_o if_o their_o light_n be_v not_o so_o large_a be_v it_o not_o therefore_o save_v yes_o sure_o but_o as_o where_o much_o be_v give_v much_o be_v require_v so_o where_o little_o be_v give_v but_o little_a be_v require_v if_o the_o light_n be_v not_o so_o glorious_o manifest_v before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n less_o be_v then_o require_v at_o that_o time_n then_o since_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o be_v two_o light_n or_o that_o the_o light_n be_v not_o save_v before_o the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o as_o many_o as_o live_v in_o a_o holy_a conformity_n to_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o blindness_n in_o man_n can_v be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o be_v the_o light_a insufficient_a because_o the_o people_n of_o any_o nation_n remain_v blind_a through_o their_o vain_a custom_n nay_o shall_v any_o such_o doctrine_n be_v admit_v what_o will_v become_v of_o our_o adversary_n opinion_n that_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o give_v man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o if_o those_o people_n who_o have_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o so_o know_v believe_v and_o obey_v god_n as_o t._n hicks_n say_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v will_v it_o not_o follow_v upon_o his_o principle_n that_o the_o defect_n be_v not_o in_o such_o as_o if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o rebellious_a but_o in_o the_o scripture_n certain_o the_o consequence_n will_v hold_v as_o well_o against_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o light_n if_o then_o such_o wrong_a the_o scripture_n who_o so_o dispute_n let_v t._n hicks_n i_o entreat_v he_o endeavour_n to_o right_a the_o light_n and_o not_o long_o maintain_v a_o position_n that_o be_v admit_v will_v equal_o overturn_v his_o notion_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o belief_n of_o the_o light_n within_o chap._n vii_o another_o objection_n against_o the_o light_n sufficiency_n to_o manifest_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v though_o it_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v what_o shall_v be_v avoid_v it_o be_v answer_v the_o light_v not_o tell_v man_n all_o it_o know_v or_o man_n may_v know_v in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n man_n know_v more_o than_o they_o do_v let_v they_o first_o obey_v what_o they_o know_v and_o then_o what_o be_v convenient_a will_v be_v further_o reveal_v it_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o contrary_n because_o it_o show_v what_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v from_o scripture_n at_o large_a that_o it_o do_v instruct_v what_o to_o do_v and_o that_o there_o be_v virtue_n in_o it_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o seed_n light_n word_n spirit_n life_n truth_n power_n unction_n bread_n water_n flesh_n and_o blood_n only_o so_o denominate_v from_o the_o various_a manifestation_n operation_n and_o effect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a principle_n but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o objection_n that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a insufficiency_n in_o the_o light_n for_o though_o several_a thing_n be_v reveal_v by_o it_o yet_o several_a necessary_a matter_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v so_o that_o though_o it_o shall_v manifest_v all_o that_o be_v reprovable_a yet_o can_v it_o discover_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v either_o believe_v or_o do_v i_o answer_v this_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o former_a objection_n already_o consider_v i_o perceive_v the_o pinch_n lie_v here_o that_o because_o man_n do_v not_o do_v what_o they_o shall_v or_o do_v know_v
so_o that_o a_o sincere_a faith_n in_o and_o obedience_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n whereby_o to_o give_v the_o live_n and_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v redeem_a from_o darkness_n and_o to_o be_v make_v a_o child_n of_o light_n or_o that_o there_o be_v power_n and_o virtue_n sufficient_a in_o the_o light_n to_o ransom_n the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o diligent_o adhere_v to_o it_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n for_o as_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v life_n eternal_a so_o whatever_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_v within_o 1._o which_o manifestation_n can_v proper_o be_v without_o the_o light_n who_o peculiar_a property_n it_o be_v to_o discover_v reveal_v or_o manifest_a the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_n in_o he_o be_v 5._o life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o all_o man_n but_o not_o therefore_o 1_o the_o life_n of_o all_o man_n spiritual_o and_o united_o consider_v that_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o walk_v up_o to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n not_o in_o the_o principle_n but_o in_o its_o appearance_n to_o man_n as_o life_n and_o light_n such_o as_o believe_v in_o it_o it_o what_o the_o word-god_n who_o be_v that_o true_a light_n as_o he_o appear_v to_o discover_v or_o illuminate_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n do_v real_o know_v and_o enjoy_v a_o new_a nature_n spirit_n and_o life_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o the_o life_n become_v the_o light_n so_o the_o light_n become_v the_o life_n again_o who_o so_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o descent_n in_o kind_a from_o life_n to_o light_n only_o in_o operation_n with_o respect_n to_o man_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o so_o much_o it_o be_v let_v they_o reject_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o if_o they_o will_n but_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v in_o it_o beget_v life_n motion_n heat_n and_o every_o divine_a qualification_n suitable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o thus_o the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o common_a the_o light_n become_v the_o life_n of_o every_o such_o particular_a by_o communicate_v to_o or_o ingenerate_v life_n in_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o no_o more_o he_o live_v but_o christ_n the_o word-god_n who_o he_o have_v now_o put_v on_o and_o who_o be_v become_v his_o very_a life_n as_o well_o as_o light_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o let_v not_o man_n then_o in_o their_o dark_a imagination_n with_o their_o robe_v knowledge_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o contend_v against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o what_o they_o obey_v not_o neither_o have_v serious_o try_v the_o power_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o which_o bring_v salvation_n to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v turn_v to_o it_o and_o abide_v in_o it_o and_o indeed_o so_o express_v be_v the_o scripture_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o light_n to_o salvation_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o great_a intendment_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o delegate_a his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v his_o everlasting_a gospel_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o people_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v through_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o who_o menander_n thou_o be_o both_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n now_o certain_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v then_o blind_a be_v not_o the_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o man_n and_o such_o must_v the_o darkness_n and_o light_n be_v also_o blind_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n who_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o light_n be_v not_o comprehend_v of_o the_o darkness_n and_o that_o blind_a people_n do_v not_o see_v the_o light_n 5._o but_o it_o plain_o prove_v that_o light_n there_o be_v though_o not_o see_v now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o powerful_a ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o open_v the_o blind_a or_o dark_a eye_n which_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n have_v blind_v and_o then_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o that_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n the_o darkness_n be_v within_o so_o must_v the_o light_n have_v be_v since_o the_o illumination_n be_v there_o necessary_a where_o the_o darkness_n have_v be_v predominant_a consequently_n the_o way_n to_o be_v translate_v from_o satan_n power_n to_o god_n to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n with_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v to_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o heart_n unto_o the_o marvellous_a light_n that_o have_v long_o shine_v uncomprehend_v to_o wit_n the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v both_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o god_n the_o same_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v more_o express_a concern_v the_o holy_a nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o 14._o light_n to_o salvation_n when_o he_o thus_o exhort_v they_o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v off_o the_o work_v of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_n but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o from_o whence_o i_o shall_v brief_o remark_n three_o thing_n great_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o the_o truth_n defence_n in_o this_o matter_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a opposition_n betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n as_o darkness_n can_v only_o vail_v the_o light_n from_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n so_o light_v only_o can_v discover_v and_o dispel_v that_o darkness_n or_o thus_o that_o the_o light_n manifest_v and_o condemn_v 14._o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n for_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o light_n there_o be_v armour_n which_o be_v put_v on_o be_v able_a to_o conquer_v the_o darkness_n and_o secure_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o evil_n of_o it_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v exhort_v the_o people_n to_o put_v it_o on_o 3._o that_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o light_n and_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v synonimous_a or_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o word_n let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n and_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o i_o hope_v then_o neither_o will_v it_o be_v disallow_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o light_n with_o which_o man_n be_v enlighten_v but_o more_o of_o that_o anon_o nor_o be_v that_o light_n man_n be_v exhort_v to_o obey_v a_o naked_a and_o insufficient_a but_o a_o search_v expel_v powerful_a and_o arm_v light_n against_o darkness_n and_o all_o its_o unfruitful_a work_n and_o consequent_o save_v thus_o the_o belove_a disciple_n testify_v very_o emphatical_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n where_o he_o give_v we_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o apostolical_a mission_n this_o than_o be_v the_o message_n which_o we_o have_v 7._o hear_v of_o he_o and_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n here_o be_v a_o brief_a state_v of_o the_o whole_a great_a case_n of_o salvation_n 1._o what_o god_n
be_v light_n 2._o who_o can_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o darkness_n that_o be_v sin_n 3._o who_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v light_n 4._o the_o reason_n why_o be_v give_v because_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n be_v there_o sure_o experimental_o to_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o unrightcousness_n where_o observe_v that_o the_o light_n be_v lead_v out_o of_o darkness_n that_o be_v unrighteousness_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n sin_n and_o darkness_n and_o to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o one_o and_o to_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o other_o be_v equivalent_a otherwise_o a_o man_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o darkness_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o not_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v that_o darkness_n a_o thing_n absurd_a and_o impossible_a in_o short_a they_o go_v together_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o light_n be_v walk_v in_o do_v direct_o lead_v to_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o save_v light_n and_o health_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o light_n lead_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n many_o be_v the_o denomination_n that_o be_v give_v in_o scripture_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v or_o condition_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n the_o light_n the_o saviour_n emanuel_n a_o rock_n a_o door_n a_o vine_n a_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n a_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v sometime_o call_v darkness_n death_n disobedience_n barrenness_n rebellion_n stiffneckedness_a eat_v of_o sour_a grape_n and_o wicked_a man_n briar_n thorn_n thistle_n tare_n dead_a tree_n wolf_n goat_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a a_o state_n of_o conversion_n be_v sometime_o express_v by_o such_o word_n as_o purge_v refine_a wash_v cleanse_v sanctify_a justify_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n baptise_a by_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n regenerate_v redeem_a save_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n etc._n etc._n and_o person_n so_o qualify_v the_o child_n of_o god_n child_n of_o light_n heir_n of_o glory_n lamb_n sheep_n wheat_n and_o that_o by_o which_o they_o become_v or_o continue_v thus_o light_n spirit_n fire_n sword_n hammer_n power_n grace_n seed_n truth_n way_n life_n blood_n water_n bread_n word_n unction_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n all_o which_o respective_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n that_o be_v sin_n or_o a_o sinful_a state_n be_v so_o various_o denominate_v from_o the_o divers_a operation_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o wicked_a men._n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o several_a virtue_n in_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o so_o of_o that_o one_o divine_a principle_n which_o so_o qualify_v and_o preserve_v they_o for_o as_o the_o primitive_a saint_n feel_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o one_o holy_a principle_n so_o they_o denominate_v it_o to_o man_n in_o darkness_n they_o call_v it_o light_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o become_v a_o leader_n and_o those_o who_o witness_v their_o sin_n conquer_v their_o lust_n cut_v down_o their_o heart_n break_v and_o their_o soul_n wash_v redeem_a and_o daily_o nourish_v they_o call_v that_o divine_a principle_n a_o sword_n fire_n hammer_n water_n flesh_n blood_n and_o bread_n and_o seed_n of_o life_n in_o short_a the_o same_o heavenly_a principle_n become_v light_a wisdom_n power_n counsel_n redemption_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o it_o so_o that_o the_o variety_n of_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v take_v for_o so_o many_o distinct_a thing_n in_o kind_n no_o nor_o sometime_o in_o operation_n and_o indeed_o notwithstanding_o that_o light_a t._n hicks_n will_v have_v lodge_v in_o the_o bare_a scripture_n exclusive_a of_o the_o spirit_n all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n meet_v together_o will_v be_v confound_v to_o give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v if_o they_o be_v not_o live_v experimental_a witness_n for_o as_o he_o be_v not_o a_o evidence_n sufficient_a in_o law_n humane_a that_o be_v not_o a_o eye_n or_o ear_n witness_v neither_o be_v they_o evidence_n for_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n of_o the_o light_n spirit_n grace_n and_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o i_o bold_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n speak_v no_o more_o for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o inheritor_n of_o that_o bless_a condition_n they_o declare_v of_o in_o some_o measure_n or_o other_o than_o any_o deed_n of_o gift_n will_v do_v for_o a_o person_n no_o way_n name_v or_o interest_v therein_o it_o be_v time_n then_o for_o t._n hicks_n and_o his_o partner_n to_o look_v about_o they_o lest_o the_o midnight-cry_a overtake_v they_o and_o their_o profess_v lamp_n be_v find_v without_o oil_n for_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o belove_a disciple_n language_n he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o brother_n be_v in_o the_o darkness_n even_o until_o now_o and_o in_o my_o own_o language_n that_o i_o take_v that_o to_o be_v their_o state_n who_o show_v so_o much_o envious_a displeasure_n against_o a_o harmless_a people_n and_o those_o in_o particular_a that_o never_o yet_o offend_v much_o less_o just_o provoke_v they_o but_o will_v they_o bring_v their_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n to_o the_o light_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o let_v true_a judgement_n pass_v upon_o they_o and_o patient_o undergo_v the_o heavenly_a chastisement_n for_o their_o disobedience_n to_o and_o vilify_a of_o the_o light_n they_o will_v come_v to_o witness_v a_o turn_n from_o the_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n and_o continue_v therein_o as_o that_o holy_a way_n in_o which_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n always_o do_v do_v and_o shall_v walk_v through_o all_o generation_n they_o will_v know_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o eternal_a peace_n yea_o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n that_o as_o he_o be_v first_o so_o shall_v he_o be_v the_o last_o when_o all_o outward_a performance_n write_n worship_n yea_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o use_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o light_n will_v remain_v forever_o as_o say_v john_n the_o divine_a and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o 5._o name_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n neither_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_a and_o they_o shall_v reign_v forever_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n viii_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o light_n be_v antecedent_n be_v to_o christ_n come_v it_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o save_v light_n from_o adam_n day_n through_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n time_n down_o to_o christ_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n have_v then_o plain_o prove_v from_o scripture_n 1._o that_o 16._o the_o light_n be_v save_v since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n beginning_n 2._o with_o its_o first_o appearance_n as_o manifest_v 6._o sin_n 2._o condemn_v of_o it._n 3_o redeem_v from_o it_o as_o 9_o obey_v and_o that_o the_o same_o principle_n which_o be_v call_v light_n 24._o be_v the_o seed_n grace_n truth_n word_n spirit_n power_n unction_n water_n way_n life_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o distinct_a be_v from_o that_o which_o t._n hicks_n himself_o if_o he_o will_v 8._o own_o plain_a scripture_n must_v confess_v do_v save_o i_o call_v it_o the_o light_n of_o salvation_n or_o that_o lead_v 53._o to_o salvation_n but_o there_o remain_v yet_o several_a objection_n to_o be_v answer_v which_o do_v we_o shall_v immediate_o proceed_v to_o give_v judgement_n upon_o the_o question_n who_o or_o what_o this_o light_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o all_o our_o adversary_n cavil_n obj._n though_o you_o have_v thus_o far_o evince_v the_o universality_n of_o a_o save_v light_n from_o the_o scripture_n since_o christ_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v the_o pinch_v of_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v this_o where_o be_v this_o before_o light_n have_v any_o this_o save_v light_n they_o have_v a_o light_n before_o it_o come_v in_o that_o eminent_a manner_n above_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n since_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o christ_n then_o come_v benefit_v the_o world_n with_o it_o in_o case_n the_o world_n universal_o have_v such_o a_o save_v light_a to_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v my_o answer_n both_o from_o scripture_n history_n and_o reason_n the_o first_o scripture_n i_o shall_v quote_v be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n so_o god_n create_v
make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n then_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v one_o talon_n come_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o know_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n reap_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o sow_v and_o gather_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o straw_v and_o i_o be_v afraid_a and_o go_v and_o hide_v thy_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n lo_o there_o thou_o have_v that_o which_o be_v thou_o his_o lord_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o reap_v where_o i_o sow_v not_o and_o gather_v where_o i_o have_v not_o straw_v thou_o ought_v therefore_o to_o have_v put_v my_o money_n to_o the_o exchanger_n and_o then_o at_o my_o come_v i_o shall_v have_v receive_v i_o own_o with_o usury_n take_v therefore_o the_o talon_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o which_o have_v ten_o talent_n for_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o cast_v you_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a serious_n reader_n i_o have_v the_o rather_o repeat_v the_o scripture_n at_o large_a because_o of_o that_o great_a strength_n it_o carry_v methinks_v to_o the_o conviction_n at_o least_o confusion_n of_o that_o narrow_a spirit_n which_o confine_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o render_v he_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o universal_a creator_n but_o a_o particular_a benefactor_n shut_v up_o his_o gift_n within_o the_o straight_a compass_n of_o a_o few_o represent_v he_o thereby_o as_o partial_a as_o some_o parent_n who_o they_o know_v not_o for_o what_o beside_o their_o own_o unequal_a will_n do_v frequent_o bestow_v their_o favour_n indeed_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o affection_n upon_o a_o elect_v darling_n to_o the_o manifest_a though_o causeless_o neglect_v of_o the_o rest_n but_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o overfondness_n some_o bear_n to_o their_o own_o opinion_n join_v with_o the_o envy_n raise_v towards_o those_o who_o conform_v not_o to_o they_o have_v so_o empty_v they_o of_o all_o natural_a affection_n that_o look_v upon_o god_n in_o that_o condition_n they_o dare_v to_o think_v he_o as_o unnatural_a as_o themselves_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v not_o a_o great_a while_n believe_v but_o that_o it_o rather_o rise_v from_o a_o unwillingness_n in_o some_o that_o dissenter_n from_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v thereby_o endeavour_v a_o compliance_n upon_o necessity_n then_o that_o god_n have_v not_o be_v propitious_a unto_o all_o his_o creature_n for_o who_o see_v not_o who_o can_v or_o will_v see_v that_o god_n be_v this_o sovereign_a lord_n that_o he_o make_v mankind_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n that_o these_o three_o be_v representative_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o the_o end_v they_o may_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a one_o that_o he_o give_v they_o talent_n to_o improve_v against_o his_o return_n that_o be_v against_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n for_o which_o they_o be_v accountable_a that_o who_o improve_v their_o talent_n may_v be_v reward_v and_o they_o who_o make_v no_o improvement_n of_o their_o talent_n may_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a separation_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o these_o five_o observation_n 1._o that_o god_n though_o it_o be_v his_o sovereign_a prerogative_n what_o he_o will_v give_v have_v give_v a_o talon_n out_o of_o his_o celestial_a treasury_n unto_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n 2._o that_o this_o talon_n be_v in_o itself_o sufficient_a but_o as_o the_o best_a corn_n so_o this_o talon_n put_v up_o into_o a_o napkin_n must_v needs_o be_v unprofitable_a yet_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o party_n neglect_v or_o hide_v of_o it_o not_o in_o itself_o 3._o that_o those_o who_o improve_v not_o their_o talon_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o charge_n god_n with_o reap_v where_o he_o sow_n not_o as_o do_v those_o professor_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o who_o make_v god_n to_o require_v a_o account_n of_o all_o and_o yet_o deny_v in_o order_n to_o render_v up_o this_o account_n with_o joy_n that_o he_o have_v give_v all_o a_o talon_n sufficient_a thereunto_o 4._o that_o the_o eternal_a estate_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o sheep_n and_o goat_n pure_o depend_v upon_o their_o improve_n or_o not_o improve_n of_o that_o heavenly_a talon_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v they_o last_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o shelter_n for_o these_o parsimonious_a man_n or_o their_o hidebound_a faith_n under_o the_o inequality_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o talent_n for_o it_o be_v not_o how_o many_o talent_n be_v give_v but_o what_o improvement_n be_v make_v of_o what_o be_v give_v wherefore_o great_a be_v his_o reward_n who_o make_v one_o talon_n three_o than_o his_o who_o of_o ten_o advance_v but_o to_o fifteen_o since_o the_o one_o make_v but_o half_n whilst_o the_o other_o make_v treble_a improvement_n bless_a therefore_o be_v you_o all_o and_o will_v you_o assure_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n recompense_n who_o disregard_v the_o vanity_n pleasure_n care_n and_o fleshly_a religion_n of_o the_o world_n diligent_o mind_v your_o own_o talon_n and_o be_v in_o the_o pure_a wisdom_n and_o holy_a counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v your_o daily_a improvement_n of_o the_o same_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o the_o high_a and_o heavenly_a place_n that_o be_v durable_a and_o everlasting_a v._o this_o reasonable_a truth_n be_v yet_o further_o manifest_a from_o the_o weighty_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o every_o one_o that_o 20._o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n certain_o 13._o then_o unless_o man_n will_v be_v so_o unjust_a to_o god_n as_o to_o think_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n he_o shall_v let_v million_o of_o man_n and_o score_n of_o generation_n live_v in_o sin_n without_o a_o light_n to_o show_v it_o they_o or_o a_o law_n to_o limit_v they_o it_o must_v be_v yield_v that_o they_o have_v light_a and_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n by_o which_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o sin_n and_o such_o as_o obey_v it_o lead_v to_o work_v righteousness_n since_o their_o refuse_v to_o bring_v their_o deed_n to_o the_o light_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o ignorance_n but_o design_n because_o they_o know_v their_o deed_n will_v be_v condemn_v and_o they_o for_o they_o which_o loud_o assert_n that_o they_o both_o have_v a_o light_n and_o know_v they_o have_v it_o though_o they_o rebel_v against_o it_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o whatever_o be_v reprovable_a be_v not_o make_v manifest_a unto_o they_o yet_o this_o will_v no_o way_n hinder_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o light_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n do_v be_v reprove_v therefore_o they_o have_v the_o light_n and_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o in_o all_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o revelation_n the_o light_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v blame_v than_o that_o guide_n who_o passenger_n therefore_o can_v not_o arrive_v at_o their_o journey_n be_v end_n because_o they_o never_o will_v begin_v at_o least_o proceed_v have_v the_o heathen_n be_v faithful_a to_o what_o they_o have_v of_o god_n in_o themselves_o and_o not_o be_v blind_v by_o the_o vain_a idolatry_n and_o superstitious_a tradition_n of_o their_o father_n they_o have_v more_o full_o know_v and_o learn_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o their_o creator_n which_o some_o of_o those_o gentile_n notwithstanding_o do_v as_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v vi_o thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o that_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o he_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v 28._o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a for_o therein_o be_v
their_o weakness_n that_o he_o may_v both_o keep_v they_o from_o gad_v after_o the_o pompous_a invention_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o point_n out_o unto_o they_o under_o their_o great_a carnality_n that_o more_o hide_a glory_n and_o spiritual_a dispensation_n which_o should-afterwards_a be_v reveal_v to_o wit_n the_o complete_a redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o holy_a seed_n from_o the_o child_n bear_v and_o the_o son_n give_v to_o the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o prince_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o who_o government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n so_o that_o then_o we_o ought_v and_o we_o do_v by_o absolute_a force_n of_o truth_n conclude_v 1_o that_o the_o seed_n which_o seed_n be_v christ_n be_v in_o all_o age_n with_o abraham_n with_o the_o israelite_n with_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o he_o be_v as_o well_o before_o he_o come_v in_o that_o prepare_a body_n as_o then_o and_o since_o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o reveal_v perfect_o bring_v forth_o and_o general_o know_v before_o his_o so_o come_v as_o then_o and_o since_o but_o more_o dark_o figure_v out_o by_o type_n and_o shaddowy_a service_n which_o though_o they_o cleanse_v not_o save_v not_o redeem_v not_o yet_o do_v show_v forth_o a_o more_o hide_a and_o spiritual_a substance_n that_o be_v able_a to_o cleanse_v save_v and_o redeem_v and_o do_v all_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o be_v true_o subject_a to_o it_o 3._o that_o it_o therefore_o be_v not_o at_o all_o absurd_a that_o the_o more_o excellent_a manifestation_n of_o truth_n shall_v he_o typify_v and_o prophesy_v of_o under_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o lesser_a since_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o express_v for_o it_o which_o end_v our_o answer_n to_o this_o particular_a chap._n xx._n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n state_v and_o consider_v christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n confess_v to_o and_o respect_v they_o be_v beneficial_a the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n to_o salvation_n have_v thus_o consider_v the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o great_a objection_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o what_o chief_o stumble_v people_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o light_n within_o at_o least_o as_o i_o apprehend_v and_o that_o be_v this_o four_o and_o last_o particular_a viz._n but_o if_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n how_o do_v it_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o be_v our_o iniquity_n lay_v upon_o it_o and_o how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v redeem_a or_o save_v by_o its_o blood_n since_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n or_o jesus_n bear_v at_o nazareth_n sure_o you_o whole_o invalidate_v his_o life_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o mediation_n by_o this_o belief_n in_o the_o light_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o very_a stress_n of_o the_o matter_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o most_o forceable_a write_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v it_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n how_o those_o question_n can_v be_v applicable_a to_o the_o light_n and_o yet_o be_v reconciliable_a with_o those_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o attribute_v all_o to_o his_o bodily_a suffering_n i_o hope_v to_o make_v appear_v that_o as_o we_o exalt_v the_o first_o so_o we_o dare_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o slight_v the_o last_o the_o light_n or_o rather_o he_o that_o be_v light_a in_o man_n for_o i_o have_v always_o desire_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v light_n be_v a_o metaphor_n or_o word_n take_v from_o the_o outward_a day_n and_o chief_o so_o term_v because_o of_o man_n darkness_n which_o be_v thereby_o discover_v have_v be_v as_o a_o lamb_n slay_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v long_o create_v before_o the_o good_a order_n of_o it_o and_o every_o thing_n therein_o be_v envy_v by_o the_o fall_v angel_n that_o spirit_n of_o iniquity_n betray_v man_n of_o his_o innocency_n and_o sin_n by_o disobedience_n prevail_v the_o light_n or_o principle_n of_o life_n under_o who_o holy_a leading_n man_n be_v place_v become_v resist_v grieve_v and_o as_o it_o be_v slay_v which_o word_n slay_v be_v also_o metaphorical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o innocent_a pure_a life_n be_v as_o wound_v unto_o death_n through_o man_n disobedience_n and_o lamblike_a image_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v by_o he_o through_o rebellion_n lose_v thus_o that_o holy_a principle_n which_o god_n place_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o adam_n in_o which_o be_v true_a light_n life_n and_o power_n bear_v the_o sin_n be_v press_v under_o it_o as_o a_o cart_n under_o sheaf_n grieve_v exceed_o and_o as_o it_o be_v quench_v with_o iniquity_n this_o have_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o precious_a and_o elect_a seed_n spirit_n light_z life_n truth_n or_o whatever_o name_n equivalent_a any_o may_v please_v to_o give_v it_o ever_o since_o that_o first_o rebellion_n to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o as_o in_o wicked_a man_n god_n holy_a light_n and_o spirit_n or_o that_o principle_n which_o be_v so_o call_v have_v be_v deep_o wound_v yea_o as_o one_o slay_v so_o in_o good_a man_n that_o have_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o world_n abomination_n have_v it_o also_o bear_v many_o burden_n and_o weight_n for_o the_o light_n and_o life_n be_v one_o in_o all._n and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v reform_v by_o it_o and_o join_v to_o it_o have_v be_v as_o one_o spirit_n and_o have_v not_o be_v without_o their_o share_n of_o their_o lord_n be_v heavy_a suffering_n from_o the_o ungodly_a world_n which_o be_v as_o well_o a_o fill_n up_o of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o be_v before_o his_o outward_a come_v as_o what_o to_o this_o generation_n be_v behind_o and_o as_o at_o any_o time_n disobedient_a man_n have_v hearken_v to_o the_o still_a voice_n of_o the_o word_n that_o messenger_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v affect_v and_o convince_v by_o it_o as_o it_o bring_v reproof_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o a_o fatherly_a chastisement_n â—…o_o upon_o true_a brokenness_n of_o soul_n and_o contrition_n of_o spirit_n that_o very_o same_o principle_n and_o word_n of_o life_n in_o man_n have_v mediate_v and_o atone_v and_o god_n have_v be_v propitious_a lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o replenish_n such_o humble_a 〈◊〉_d with_o divine_a consolation_n so_o that_o still_o the_o same_o christ_n word-god_n who_o have_v enlighten_v all_o man_n by_o sin_n be_v grieve_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o such_o as_o so_o sin_n and_o reject_v his_o benefit_n but_o as_o any_o hear_v his_o knock_n and_o let_v he_o in_o he_o first_o wound_n and_o then_o heal_v afterward_o he_o atone_v mediate_n and_o reinstates_a in_o the_o holy_a image_n behold_v this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o restitution_n and_o this_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v witness_v by_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v substantial_o the_o same_o saviour_n and_o seed_n bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o he_o be_v now_o to_o we_o what_o difference_n sâ—…ever_o there_o may_v be_v in_o point_n oâ—…_n manifestation_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o light_n and_o life_n with_o that_o which_o afterward_o clothe_v it_o itself_o with_o that_o outward_a body_n do_v in_o measure_n inward_o appear_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n yet_o as_o have_v often_o say_v never_o do_v that_o liâ—…â—…eminently_o put_v â—…orth_o itself_o for_o that_o end_n as_o in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o prepare_a body_n so_o that_o what_o he_o then_o suffer_v and_o do_v in_o that_o transcendent_a manisestation_n may_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n assume_v the_o whole_a work_n unto_o itself_o that_o he_o ever_o do_v before_o or_o may_v do_v afterward_o for_o doubtless_o that_o very_a light_n life_n and_o power_n which_o dwell_v in_o that_o fleshâ—…y_n tabernacle_n eminent_o be_v the_o convincer_n condemner_n saviour_n and_o redeemer_n yet_o not_o only_o as_o confine_v to_o that_o body_n but_o as_o reveal_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v in_o paul_n who_o not_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n against_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n willing_o receive_v he_o in_o to_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n spoil_v his_o good_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o that_o he_o may_v reign_v and_o that_o the_o divine_a life_n light_n spirit_n nature_n of_o principle_n which_o reside_v in_o that_o body_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o salvation_n observe_v the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v from_o the_o great_a work_n he_o be_v to_o
do_v namely_o to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o wrath_n but_o consequential_o therefore_o since_o that_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o mankind_n nothing_o but_o a_o divine_a light_n spirit_n or_o power_n can_v reach_v immaculation_n into_o those_o inward_a part_n and_o consequent_o that_o must_v be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n but_o indeed_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o naturalize_v that_o strange_a figure_n into_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a truth_n i_o mean_v to_o understand_v that_o to_o be_v save_v be_v to_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n and_o not_o from_o sin_n who_o assure_a wage_n be_v wrath_n may_v have_v some_o interest_n though_o no_o reason_n for_o their_o implacable_a enmity_n against_o a_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o i_o far_o confess_v that_o his_o righteous_a life_n with_o respect_n to_o its_o appearance_n in_o that_o body_n be_v grieve_v by_o sin_n &_o that_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o concernment_n of_o its_o eternal_a wellbeing_a lay_v hard_o upon_o he_o nor_o be_v his_o manhood_n insensible_a of_o it_o under_o the_o load_n of_o this_o do_v he_o travel_v he_o alone_o tread_v the_o winepress_n that_o be_v all_z other_o be_v then_o insensible_a of_o that_o eternal_a wrath_n which_o will_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o impenitent_a person_n as_o well_o as_o that_o it_o be_v his_o great_a care_n and_o deep_a travel_n that_o the_o holy_a yet_o oppress_v seed_n may_v arise_v over_o the_o pressure_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n in_o all_o and_o as_o outward_o he_o give_v his_o outward_a life_n for_o the_o world_n so_o he_o may_v inward_o shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o soul_n the_o blood_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a purify_n life_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o word-god_n and_o as_o which_o he_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v it_o which_o give_v that_o visible_a part_n the_o understanding_n it_o have_v which_o fit_v it_o for_o so_o great_a a_o embassy_n by_o who_o power_n alone_o it_o fast_v pray_v preach_v cast-out_a devil_n wrought_a miracle_n live_v that_o most_o unblemished_a life_n patient_o suffer_v death_n be_v raise_v for_o a_o holy_a confirmation_n maugre_o all_o the_o military_a opposition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o it_o be_v which_o accompany_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o follower_n render_v it_o efficacious_a to_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n so_o that_o the_o invisible_a spiritual_a and_o divine_a life_n principle_n or_o nature_n be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o which_o be_v sometime_o asscribe_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o body_n by_o that_o common_a figure_n or_o way_n of_o speak_v among_o man_n the_o thing_n contain_v which_o be_v the_o body_n for_o the_o thing_n contain_v which_o be_v the_o eternal_a power_n wisdom_n life_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o we_o will_v irreverent_o rob_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o whatsoever_o acknowledgement_n be_v just_o due_a nor_o yet_o separate_v that_o god_n join_v though_o i_o confess_v with_o holy_a fear_n i_o dare_v not_o attribute_v to_o a_o external_n prepare_v be_v which_o be_v the_o natural_a proper_a and_o only_a work_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o life_n to_o operate_v and_o effect_v but_o certain_o if_o some_o man_n in_o scripture_n be_v entitle_v saviour_n because_o of_o the_o contribution_n of_o their_o trial_n travel_n and_o labour_n towards_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n of_o much_o more_o right_o be_v that_o honour_n ascribable_a to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n for_o i_o do_v free_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o co-worker_n and_o partner_n with_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o many_o of_o its_o trial_n weight_n suffering_n and_o travel_n for_o mankind_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n in_o they_o that_o make_v they_o serviceable_a in_o that_o great_a work_n so_o be_v it_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o he_o which_o make_v that_o what_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o ought_v we_o chief_o to_o appropriate_v the_o salvation_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o word-god_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a manhood_n not_o any_o otherwise_o then_o instrumental_o or_o by_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n in_o and_o through_o it_o i_o mean_v as_o it_o be_v a_o choose_a instrument_n or_o vessel_n in_o and_o by_o which_o god_n declare_v the_o bless_a glad-tiding_n of_o love_n and_o his_o message_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o world_n in_o which_o he_o give_v the_o most_o heavenly_a example_n of_o purity_n and_o through_o who_o whole_a life_n doctrine_n and_o death_n do_v shine_v forth_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o truth_n goodness_n mercy_n patience_n deep_a travel_n for_o the_o world_n self-denial_n holiness_n and_o triumphant_a matyrdom_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o he_o be_v call_v a_o saviour_n who_o not_o only_o come_v on_o a_o embassy_n of_o salvation_n and_o when_o come_v do_v draw_v many_o after_o he_o who_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o say_n when_o he_o allow_v for_o a_o time_n to_o have_v their_o eye_n and_o heart_n upon_o he_o as_o in_o that_o state_n present_a with_o they_o but_o afterward_o he_o let_v his_o disciple_n know_v of_o how_o much_o benefit_n it_o will_v be_v to_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v leave_v they_o how_o forever_o in_o all_o capacity_n no_o but_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o outward_a appearance_n that_o be_v scatter_v in_o that_o day_n to_o their_o own_o measure_n of_o light_n pon_n o_z and_o life_n they_o may_v know_v he_o no_o more_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o witness_v he_o come_v into_o their_o heart_n a_o comforter_n who_o can_v not_o leave_v his_o true-hearted_a disciple_n comfortless_a he_o that_o be_v with_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o 17._o to_o be_v brief_a that_o i_o may_v yet_o again_o express_v our_o reverend_a sense_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n so_o far_o as_o relate_v to_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o mary_n take_v these_o few_o particular_n in_o my_o next_o chapter_n chap._n xxi_o a_o confession_n in_o particular_a to_o christ_n redemption_n remission_n justification_n and_o salvation_n i._o we_o do_v confess_v that_o though_o the_o eternal_a power_n life_n and_o light_n which_o inhabit_v that_o holy_a person_n which_o be_v bear_v at_o nazareth_n be_v &_o be_v chief_o &_o eminent_o the_o saviour_n for_o there_o 4._o be_v no_o saviour_n beside_o i_o say_v god_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v instrumental_o a_o saviour_n as_o prepare_v and_o choseâ—…_n oâ—…_n the_o work_n which_o christ_n have_v then_o to_o do_v iâ—…_n it_o which_o be_v actual_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o and_o intentional_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o and_o in_o age_n to_o come_v suitable_a to_o that_o scripture_n lo_o in_o the_o volumn_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n 10._o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o etc._n etc._n ii_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o one_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n so_o whoever_o then_o or_o since_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v and_o have_v a_o seal_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o blood_n allude_v to_o the_o custom_n or_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v a_o utter_a blot_v out_o of_o former_a iniquate_v carry_v they_o as_o into_o a_o land_n of_o forgetfulness_n this_o grand_a assurance_n of_o remission_n from_o the_o wrath_n due_a upon_o the_o score_n or_o former_a offence_n do_v all_o receive_v in_o the_o ratify_a blood_n of_o christ_n who_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n believe_v and_o obey_v the_o holy_a light_n with_o which_o he_o have_v illuminate_v they_o for_o paul_n be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n in_o his_o heart_n be_v one_o with_o his_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o heart_n iii_o this_o more_o glorious_a appearance_n end_v that_o less_o glorious_a service_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o figure_n be_v complete_v the_o shadow_n they_o fall_v he_o in_o that_o body_n preach_v and_o live_v beyond_o those_o beggarly_a element_n he_o draw_v religion_n more_o inward_a even_o into_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o a_o high_a state_n oâ—…_n righteousness_n call_v evangelical_n and_o at_o once_o become_v both_o the_o authâ—…ro_n 〈◊〉_d heavenly_a dispensation_n and_o therein_o a_o example_n to_o all_o as_o well_o jew_n and_o gentile_n seal_v such_o a_o common_a and_o general_a religion_n to_o both_o with_o his_o blood_n as_o will_v forever_o end_v the_o difference_n and_o slay_v the_o enmity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o in_o christ._n thus_o do_v he_o end_v the_o jew_n external_n service_n
the_o internal_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o external_a award_n and_o avouchment_v of_o man_n if_o the_o former_a they_o inavoidable_o come_v over_o to_o we_o for_o then_o the_o spirit_n will_v and_o must_v be_v both_o rule_n and_o judge_n if_o the_o latter_a i_o ask_v how_o be_v they_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v not_o miserable_o abuse_v by_o carelessness_n or_o design_n since_o we_o see_v that_o use_v utmost_a diligence_n both_o translation_n transscription_n and_o printing_n be_v subject_a to_o numerous_a mistake_v and_o those_o sometime_o very_o material_a against_o which_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v no_o fence_n but_o admit_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o any_o such_o objection_n i_o further_o demand_v of_o our_o adversary_n if_o they_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o those_o man_n that_o first_o collect_v embody_v &_o authenticate_v they_o by_o a_o public_a canon_n which_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicca_n 360._o year_n after_o christ_n though_o not_o as_o they_o be_v now_o receive_v during_o which_o time_n they_o have_v be_v toss_v &_o tumble_v some_o receive_v some_o reject_v doubtless_o many_o hundred_o time_n transscribe_v and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o they_o be_v also_o abuse_v if_o they_o miss_v in_o their_o judgement_n here_o they_o be_v go_v till_o they_o come_v to_o we_o i_o say_v how_o do_v they_o know_v that_o these_o man_n right_o discern_v true_a from_o spâ—…rious_a either_o their_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o matter_n or_o it_o be_v not_o â—…f_o it_o be_v than_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o infallibility_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o yourselves_o but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o they_o be_v infallible_a how_o come_v you_o to_o be_v assure_v they_o be_v so_o not_o by_o inspiration_n that_o be_v dangerous_a doctrine_n with_o you_o which_o way_n be_v it_o then_o not_o by_o tradition_n be_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n tell_v you_o that_o those_o man_n that_o collect_v it_o for_o true_a be_v right_o in_o their_o judgement_n but_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o find_v any_o such_o place_n and_o that_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n i_o can_v see_v any_o other_o ground_n beside_o your_o very_a great_a kindness_n to_o their_o choice_n which_o you_o call_v popery_n and_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v in_o other_o folk_n but_o if_o these_o man_n be_v fallible_a as_o your_o own_o principle_n make_v they_o and_o their_o own_o determination_n prove_v they_o what_o then_o doubtless_o your_o condition_n will_v be_v desperate_a now_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o scripture_n take_v in_o by_o one_o council_n for_o canonical_a be_v reject_v by_o another_o as_o apocryphal_a and_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v out_o by_o the_o former_a for_o apocryphal_a be_v take_v in_o by_o the_o latter_a for_o canonical_a now_o visible_a it_o be_v that_o they_o contradict_v each_o other_o and_o as_o true_a that_o they_o both_o err_v respect_v the_o present_a belief_n for_o your_o canon_n and_o catalogue_n vary_v from_o they_o and_o let_v i_o say_v without_o offence_n from_o any_o catalogue_n you_o can_v produce_v behold_v the_o labyrinth_n of_o incertainty_n you_o run_v yourselves_o into_o who_o go_v from_o that_o heavenly_a gift_n in_o yourselves_o by_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v true_o discern_v relish_v and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o invention_n and_o abuse_n of_o man_n 8._o furthermore_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n then_o because_o they_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n in_o their_o translation_n suppose_v the_o ancient_a copy_n be_v exact_a it_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n indeed_o to_o none_o but_o learned_a man_n which_o neither_o answer_v the_o promise_n relate_v to_o gospel_n time_n that_o be_v universal_a nor_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o mankind_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n 9_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v prove_v from_o those_o voluminous_a discourse_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n that_o be_v extant_a among_o we_o for_o have_v the_o scripture_n beâ—…_n as_o sufficient_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n require_v there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o tract_n every_o man_n may_v have_v read_v his_o own_o condition_n lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n without_o those_o numerous_a supplement_n do_v not_o your_o own_o language_n and_o practice_n prove_v its_o insufficiency_n to_o that_o end_n at_o what_o time_n you_o both_o exhort_v to_o and_o go_v in_o secret_a to_o seek_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o or_o that_o important_a affair_n why_o do_v not_o you_o turn_v to_o chapter_n and_o verse_n for_o satisfaction_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o a_o rule_n strange_a that_o what_o be_v so_o common_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o sort_n viz._n god_n direct_v you_o that_o imply_v inspiration_n and_o revelation_n or_o immediate_a council_n or_o guide_v from_o god_n shall_v purpose_n not_o be_v know_v much_o less_o acknowledge_v by_o you_o in_o our_o write_n but_o overrun_v with_o such_o scare_v epithet_n as_o enthusiasm_n familism_n fanaticism_n quakerism_n etc._n etc._n in_o short_a there_o be_v a_o *_o thousand_o case_n and_o not_o a_o few_o occur_v almost_o daily_o in_o which_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v our_o plain_a and_o distinct_a rule_n and_o guide_n yet_o have_v not_o god_n leave_v himself_o without_o a_o witness_n in_o every_o boâ—…om_n for_o his_o grace_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n teach_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o woâ—…ldly_a lust_n 9_o and_o to_o live_v sobâ—…rly_o righâ—…eously_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n 12._o and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o eternal_a word_n have_v for_o that_o end_v enlighten_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n viz._n to_o discover_v reprove_v and_o instruct_v â—…or_a faith_n and_o life_n but_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v object_v by_o some_o obj._n if_o this_o law_n and_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n have_v be_v enough_o what_o need_n have_v there_o be_v of_o scripture_n answ._n the_o same_o argument_n will_v hold_v against_o god_n christ_n his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n all_o which_o be_v sufficient_a notwithstanding_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o scripture_n the_o case_n be_v this_o man_n mind_n be_v estrange_v from_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n through_o its_o wander_n after_o visible_a and_o perish_a thing_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o light_n become_v thereby_o veil_v from_o he_o the_o spirit_n as_o quench_v and_o the_o law_n as_o deface_v god_n in_o peculiar_a mercy_n to_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n with_o faithful_a â—…braham_n superadd_v or_o repeat_v as_o urâ—…n_n term_v it_o the_o law_n inward_a by_o a_o declaration_n of_o it_o outward_o that_o both_o god_n may_v not_o be_v without_o a_o outward_a witness_n as_o well_o as_o a_o inward_a they_o have_v so_o much_o lose_v the_o feel_v thereof_o and_o more_o deep_o to_o strike_v their_o mind_n by_o their_o sense_n into_o which_o their_o mind_n be_v go_v and_o to_o meet_v they_o abroad_o whether_o they_o be_v rove_a and_o wander_v from_o the_o law_n and_o light_n within_o as_o it_o be_v great_a vanity_n and_o weakness_n to_o infer_v insufficiency_n to_o the_o light_n from_o the_o imbecility_n and_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o man_n occasion_v through_o their_o rebellion_n to_o the_o law_n and_o light_n within_o so_o from_o god_n superad_a scripture_n and_o other_o external_a assistance_n to_o man_n in_o that_o state_n what_o will_v such_o have_v god_n his_o light_n and_o spirit_n appear_v to_o and_o converse_v with_o people_n outward_a sense_n that_o can_v be_v the_o one_o be_v too_o spiritual_a the_o other_o too_o carnal_a for_o any_o such_o thing_n or_o be_v they_o insufficient_a because_o they_o converse_v with_o man_n through_o these_o exterior_a thing_n suit_v to_o that_o imbecil_n state_n or_o tell_v i_o if_o the_o considerabl_a part_n of_o scriptâ—…re_o be_v any_o more_o than_o the_o declare_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n oâ—…_n such_o as_o be_v come_v to_o a_o more_o improve_a state_n in_o the_o teach_n of_o that_o light_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v therefore_o give_v forth_o that_o other_o loiter_v behind_o may_v be_v the_o more_o prevail_v with_o to_o follow_v they_o as_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n certain_o it_o can_v never_o be_v that_o scripture_n shall_v impeach_v the_o light_n of_o insufficiency_n when_o it_o be_v but_o the_o mind_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o light_n in_o other_o declare_v or_o record_v do_v the_o declaration_n jar_n or_o make_v weak_a that_o from_o
a_o certain_a decision_n and_o if_o not_o a_o certain_a one_o than_o none_o to_o the_o purpose_n nor_o ought_v any_o person_n no_o otherwise_o judge_v that_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o let_v fall_v his_o belief_n upon_o so_o fallible_a a_o determination_n since_o he_o not_o only_o move_v without_o conviction_n but_o against_o conviction_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o he_o be_v not_o ascertain_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o be_v require_v to_o submit_v to_o therefore_o of_o all_o people_n they_o be_v most_o condemnable_a who_o keep_v so_o great_a a_o stir_n about_o religion_n and_o that_o sometime_o use_v coercive_a mean_n to_o compass_v their_o design_a uniâ—…ormity_n and_o yet_o acknowledge_v to_o we_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o their_o own_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v those_o who_o notwithstanding_o yield_v to_o such_o uncertain_a imposer_n since_o then_o the_o judge_n must_v be_v infallible_a it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o consider_v where_o '_o this_o insallible_a judge_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n say_v god_n himself_o when_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v original_o or_o as_o of_o himself_o so_o true_o there_o be_v none_o infaltible_a but_o god_n as_o of_o himself_o yet_o as_o the_o supreme_a good_a be_v communicate_v unto_o man_n according_a to_o measure_n so_o well_o say_v bp._n latiâ—…er_n be_v there_o infallibility_n 475._o certainty_n or_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n give_v to_o man_n according_a to_o capacity_n otherwise_o man_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v and_o that_o upon_o damnation_n those_o thing_n concern_v which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a immanuel_n god_n with_o man_n as_o he_o be_v their_o rule_n so_o their_o judge_n he_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n and_o therefore_o the_o best_a irterpreter_n of_o any_o point_n that_o may_v concern_v his_o own_o law_n and_o man_n be_v so_o far_o infallible_a as_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o voice_n light_n or_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o no_o far_o for_o humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la man_n be_v errable_a nor_o can_v any_o thing_n rescue_v he_o out_o of_o error_n or_o preserve_v he_o from_o the_o infection_n of_o it_o but_o the_o sound_n or_o certain_a judgement_n god_n by_o his_o light_n or_o spirit_n within_o assist_v he_o with_o obj._n but_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n answ._n how_o can_v that_o be_v since_o the_o qâ—…estion_n most_o time_n arise_v about_o the_o mean_v of_o scripture_n be_v there_o any_o place_n tell_v we_o without_o all_o interpretation_n whether_o the_o socinian_n or_o trinitarian_n be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o their_o differ_a apprehension_n of_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v record_n &_o c_o also_o the_o homousian_a and_o arrian_n about_o christ_n divinity_n or_o the_o papist_n or_o protestant_n about_o transubstantiation_a if_o then_o thing_n be_v undefined_a and_o undetermined_a i_o mean_v express_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o question_n arise_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o do_v the_o scripture_n determine_v which_o of_o those_o interpreter_n hit_v the_o mark_n as_o this_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v so_o must_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o if_o interpretation_n decide_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o interpreter_n be_v the_o judge_n now_o this_o interpreter_n must_v either_o interpret_v by_o his_o own_o mere_a wisdom_n or_o spirit_n call_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o ii_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n who_o by_o weigh_v the_o text_n consult_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o writer_n compare_v place_n together_o gives_z the_o judgement_n which_o the_o scripture_n can_v do_v or_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o give_v understanding_n as_o job_n 3â—…_n 8._o and_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n if_o the_o first_o than_o a_o fallible_a if_o the_o last_o than_o a_o infalâ—…ible_a judge_n i_o will_v say_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o preside_v among_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v come_v together_o act_v 15._o when_o they_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o â—…oly_a chost_n and_o to_o we_o etc._n etc._n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o a_o plain_a scripture_n to_o prove_v we_o be_v to_o have_v another_o judge_n now_o if_o not_o than_o we_o must_v have_v the_o same_o and_o consequent_o a_o infallible_a judge_n obj._n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v infallible_a but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o any_o man_n determine_v a_o thing_n by_o this_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o rather_o obtrude_v his_o own_o sense_n upon_o we_o under_o that_o specious_a pretence_n answ._n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o well_o say_v gualt_n cradock_n 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o be_v its_o own_o evidence_n and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o know_v it_o in_o other_o too_o and_o the_o man_n hat_n have_v the_o spirit_n may_v know_v the_o spirit_n in_o another_o there_o be_v say_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o sagacity_n in_o the_o saint_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o be_v also_o true_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o abundance_n of_o pâ—…otestant_a writer_n for_o as_o they_o hold_v that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n so_o consequent_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n only_o can_v assure_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o say_a iâ—…terpretation_n and_o peter_n martyr_n as_o before_o quote_v tell_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o arbiter_n or_o judge_n also_o d._n j._n owen_n sâ—…ith_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o only_a authentic_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n iâ—…_n authentic_a then_o infallible_a if_o infallible_a than_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o scripture_n be_v both_o a_o only_a and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d judge_n but_o to_o wave_v this_o do_v not_o the_o same_o objection_n lie_v agaâ—…st_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n since_o one_o say_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o another_o that_o to_o know_v god_n mind_n man_n must_v come_v to_o god_n spirit_n else_o difficulty_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v unsurmountable_a in_o short_a it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o man_n will_v hold_v themselves_o unconcerned_a in_o dispute_v about_o what_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o infallible_a dictamen_fw-la from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o since_o they_o beat_v but_o the_o air_n and_o obtain_v no_o solid_a satisfaction_n neither_o can_v they_o god_n never_o prostrate_v his_o secret_n to_o mind_n disobedient_a to_o what_o they_o do_v already_o know_v let_v all_o practice_n what_o they_o assure_o know_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o be_v spare_v in_o their_o search_n after_o nice_a and_o unknown_a matter_n weighty_a and_o seasonable_a be_v and_o be_v the_o apostle_n say_v nevertheless_o 16_o whereunto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n where_o he_o both_o limit_n to_o the_o present_a knowledge_n communicate_v and_o exhort_v to_o live_v up_o to_o that_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v further_a necessary_a god_n in_o due_a time_n will_v reveal_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o give_v to_o know_v discern_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n obj._n but_o how_o will_v this_o determine_v the_o controversy_n and_o allay_v the_o fury_n of_o debate_n on_o foot_n answ._n nothing_o like_o it_o if_o man_n adhere_v to_o it_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o there_o be_v no_o way_n leave_v but_o the_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v but_o most_o persuasion_n be_v agree_v about_o the_o absolute_a necessary_n in_o religion_n from_o that_o witness_n god_n have_v place_v in_o man_n conscience_n viz._n that_o god_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o that_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v a_o way_n of_o purity_n patience_n meekne_v ss_z etc._n etc._n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o lord_n nay_o they_o accord_n in_o some_o considerable_a matter_n superad_v as_o some_o of_o they_o speak_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n manifest_v himself_o extraordinary_o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o world_n that_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o obey_v his_o grace_n receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a now_o i_o say_v since_o these_o thing_n man_n general_o submit_v to_o let_v they_o live_v up_o hereunto_o and_o forbear_v wanton_a scrutiny_n after_o thing_n or_o notion_n that_o gender_n to_o strife_n and_o contention_n and_o leave_v not_o mankind_n better_o but_o rather_o worse_a than_o they_o find_v they_o and_o the_o world_n will_v be_v soon_o rid_v of_o controversy_n holy_a living_n and_o not_o dispute_v will_v be_v the_o business_n of_o
the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v these_o weighty_a consideration_n we_o have_v all_o along_o respect_n to_o in_o our_o assert_v sufficient_a grace_n or_o light_n to_o be_v afford_v of_o god_n to_o mankind_n if_o the_o light_n within_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n than_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o repent_v argum._n of_o his_o ignorant_a worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o of_o his_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n nor_o ought_v man_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o act_n of_o cruelty_n against_o the_o saint_n wherein_o they_o think_v they_o do_v well_o &_o act_n according_a to_o their_o light_n nor_o ought_v the_o quaker_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o inhuman_a action_n of_o walk_v naked_a for_o they_o think_v in_o so_o do_v they_o do_v well_o and_o act_n according_a to_o their_o light_n therefore_o the_o light_n within_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n answ._n still_o the_o man_n go_v on_o in_o a_o absolute_a strain_n of_o apparent_a ranterism_n gross_a inconsistency_n and_o blasphemous_a inference_n against_o the_o light_n within_o while_o he_o render_v it_o neither_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o discover_v truth_n or_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n nor_o to_o lead_v man_n to_o repent_v of_o idolatry_n wickedness_n or_o act_n of_o cruelty_n against_o the_o saint_n but_o their_o think_n they_o do_v well_o therein_o this_o he_o deem_v according_a to_o their_o light_n and_o all_o this_o to_o show_v that_o the_o light_n within_o which_o the_o quaker_n preach_v be_v a_o insufficient_a rule_n but_o it_o be_v then_o nonsense_n in_o he_o to_o account_v it_o any_o real_a light_n at_o all_o by_o those_o his_o description_n of_o it_o before_o which_o one_o while_o render_v the_o light_n within_o so_o defective_a so_o mutable_a and_o so_o insignificant_a as_o a_o mere_a nullity_n another_o while_n no_o better_o than_o darkness_n itself_o another_o while_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n as_o be_v according_a to_o their_o light_n what_o horrible_a madness_n and_o gross_a darkness_n have_v the_o devil_n lead_v these_o opposer_n into_o his_o accuse_v the_o quaker_n with_o inhuman_a action_n of_o walk_v naked_a one_a as_o it_o be_v in_o general_a its_o fall_n â—…or_n be_v neither_o a_o general_a practice_n among_o we_o nor_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o any_o it_o be_v only_o some_o few_o particular_n that_o have_v have_v a_o peculiar_a burden_n lay_v upon_o they_o to_o go_v naked_a for_o a_o sign_n to_o such_o hypocritical_a professor_n as_o oppose_v and_o rebel_v against_o the_o light_n within_o and_o be_v cover_v but_o not_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o god_n will_v rend_v their_o false_a cover_n and_o discover_v their_o shame_n and_o nakedness_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o its_o evident_a that_o some_o who_o have_v be_v make_v such_o sign_n as_o before_o be_v therein_o true_a propher_n against_o a_o generation_n of_o envious_a hyppocrite_n and_o persecutor_n 2._o his_o assert_v that_o walk_v naked_a be_v a_o inhuman_a action_n as_o his_o charge_n be_v general_a it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o go_v naked_a be_v inhuman_a but_o where_o corrupt_o intend_v for_o some_o evil_a or_o inhuman_a act_n or_o end_n for_o one_a be_v adam_n and_o eve_n inhuman_a in_o their_o be_v naked_a when_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a be_v innocent_a gen._n 2._o 25._o for_o the_o shame_n come_v after_o transgression_n from_o which_o come_v the_o inhumanity_n 2_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o saul_n it_o be_v say_v he_o strip_v of_o his_o clothes_n also_o and_o prophesy_v before_o samuel_n and_o lay_v down_o naked_a all_o that_o day_n and_o all_o that_o night_n wherefore_o they_o say_v be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n 1_o sam._n 19_o 23_o 24._o it_o appear_v then_o that_o go_v naked_a be_v not_o count_v such_o a_o inhuman_a action_n among_o the_o prophet_n see_v also_o how_o esaiah_n be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o wonder_n upon_o egypt_n and_o aethiopiah_n esa._n chap._n 20._o and_o so_o what_o know_v you_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v some_o of_o his_o servant_n sign_n and_o wonder_n against_o many_o in_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o bondage_n however_o cover_v with_o a_o profession_n and_o pretence_n of_o be_v redeem_v as_o true_a jew_n partaker_n of_o gospel_n and_o church_n privilege_n of_o spiritual_a canaan_n whilst_o yet_o in_o spiritual_a sodom_n egypt_n and_o babylon_n where_o both_o our_o lord_n have_v be_v spiritual_o crucify_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o prophet_n sound_n here_o follow_v t._n h._n his_o after-charge_a one_a and_o that_o the_o whole_a religion_n and_o principle_n of_o that_o people_n call_v quaker_n wherein_o they_o difference_n themselves_o from_o other_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n witness_v my_o hand_n thomas_n hicks_n this_o charge_n be_v not_o only_a general_n but_o also_o very_o dark_a and_o most_o disingenuous_a for_o if_o by_o other_o he_o mean_v all_z other_o he_o shall_v have_v specify_v those_o principle_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o and_o produce_v his_o proof_n but_o if_o by_o other_o he_o mean_v only_o his_o own_o sect_n call_v anabaptist_n than_o he_o have_v make_v a_o very_a rigid_a conclusion_n against_o all_o other_o differ_v from_o they_o that_o their_o whole_a religion_n and_o principle_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o anabaptist_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n 2_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o that_o body_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o dust_n overthrow_v all_o religion_n he_o say_v to_o which_o i_o say_v these_o baptist_n that_o affirm_v it_o of_o the_o same_o carnal_a body_n after_o turn_v to_o dust_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o new-created_n body_n and_o that_o the_o body_n which_o god_n give_v to_o every_o seed_n be_v the_o same_o body_n as_o t._n h._n in_o his_o dialogue_n do_v pag._n 58._o 59_o with_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n they_o affirm_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o that_o which_o they_o can_v never_o give_v a_o reasonable_a or_o a_o convince_a demonstration_n of_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o that_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 37_o 38_o 40_o 50._o and_o while_o they_o make_v this_o their_o opinion_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o future_a happiness_n their_o religion_n be_v carnal_a and_o their_o opinion_n nonsensical_a and_o their_o foundation_n sandy_a be_v ground_v upon_o dust_n and_o they_o themselves_o be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o will_v further_o appear_v hereafter_o upon_o the_o full_a disquission_n of_o this_o weighty_a matter_n the_o christian-quak_a and_o his_o divine_a testimony_n vidicate_v in_o a_o more_o particular_a and_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o baptist_n dialogue_n section_n i._o the_o light_n within_o prove_v divine_a and_o saving_n etc._n etc._n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a light_n in_o every_o man_n which_o be_v of_o a_o save_a property_n in_o its_o self_n and_o therefore_o sufficient_a to_o guide_v and_o direct_v man_n to_o god_n and_o so_o to_o salvation_n and_o for_o its_o be_v a_o divine_a light_n i_o have_v urge_v joh._n 1._o 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o men._n second_o that_o this_o light_n be_v the_o certain_a guide_n and_o rule_n to_o true_a believer_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n spiritual_a worship_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o can_v give_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o our_o assertion_n be_v chief_o quarrel_v at_o by_o t.h._n and_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n though_o he_o very_o smooth_o pretend_v not_o to_o cavil_v but_o that_o he_o may_v understand_v the_o truth_n as_o desire_v to_o know_v first_o what_o this_o salvation_n be_v 2_o what_o this_o light_n be_v 3_o who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v obey_v this_o light_n and_o in_o obey_v attain_v salvation_n pag._n 2._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o both_o have_v appear_v and_o will_v appear_v against_o thou_o t._n h._n that_o thy_o envy_n and_o cavil_v have_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o right_a understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o light_n and_o salvation_n that_o thou_o be_v now_o to_o seek_v at_o this_o time_n of_o day_n and_o yet_o say_v that_o all_o thou_o intend_v be_v my_o conviction_n and_o recovery_n as_o in_o thy_o 10_o p._n when_o as_o yet_o the_o darkness_n cover_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o from_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o truth_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v obey_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o thou_o thou_o will_v have_v know_v both_o its_o power_n and_o sufficiency_n unto_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o salvation_n which_o it_o lead_v to_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v both_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o who_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o light_n from_o darkness_n sin_n and_o defilement_n
witness_v in_o order_n to_o bring_v forth_o this_o justify_v state_n if_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n as_o thy_o word_n import_v than_o all_o must_v be_v in_o a_o justify_v state_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v if_o their_o justification_n be_v whole_o wrought_v without_o they_o in_o his_o person_n and_o then_o all_o man_n must_v be_v in_o a_o justify_v state_n for_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n and_o then_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o revile_v or_o condemn_v any_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v those_o who_o thou_o severe_o oppose_v must_v be_v in_o as_o justify_v estate_n as_o thou_o can_v think_v thyself_o but_o if_o man_n receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n through_o true_a repentance_n and_o justification_n through_o live_a faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o virtue_n and_o blood_n then_o be_v not_o all_o man_n justify_v nor_o the_o justification_n of_o any_o effect_v nor_o fulfil_v whole_o in_o his_o person_n without_o they_o for_o first_o man_n be_v not_o in_o a_o justify_v state_n while_o their_o sin_n be_v unremit_v 2._o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o justify_v state_n while_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o they_o and_o man_n sin_n be_v unremit_v while_o they_o impenitent_o persist_v in_o transgression_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o they_o who_o bclieve_v not_o the_o son_n again_o we_o do_v not_o affront_v either_o the_o grace_n or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o add_v what_o more_o light_n he_o please_v to_o any_o measure_n that_o he_o have_v give_v while_o we_o be_v witness_v against_o man_n affront_a that_o measure_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v already_o give_v to_o mankind_n t._n h._n this_o light_n within_o direct_v not_o our_o action_n to_o those_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a end_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v alas_o whereto_o do_v the_o best_a of_o man_n action_n natural_o tend_v p._n 37_o and_o 38._o answ._n here_o like_o a_o dull_a and_o dark_a opposer_n still_o thou_o endeavoure_v to_o confound_v the_o light_n within_o with_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n whereas_o thou_o have_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v not_o only_o such_o a_o light_n as_o can_v discover_v god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o also_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n and_o also_o that_o it_o can_v discover_v morality_n that_o its_o serviceable_a to_o its_o end_n and_o that_o god_n sovereignty_n over_o man_n and_o man_n inferiority_n to_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o do_v not_o this_o extend_v to_o the_o same_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a end_n which_o the_o scripture_n direct_v to_o what_o more_o holy_a than_o god_n sovereignty_n over_o man_n and_o man_n subjection_n to_o and_o adoration_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o scripture_n be_v it_o not_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a end_n true_o to_o â—…ear_v god_n work_v righteousness_n and_o do_v good_a which_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o do_v be_v accept_v and_o this_o the_o light_n teach_v and_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n rom._n 2._o 10_o 11._o beside_o it_o be_v most_o natural_a and_o proper_a to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a light_n to_o direct_v to_o sacred_a and_o spiritual_a ends._n and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o vary_v and_o waver_v in_o thy_o confusion_n from_o thy_o concession_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n thou_o will_v have_v spare_v much_o of_o thy_o babylonish_n work_n to_o the_o contrary_a who_o in_o thy_o 39_o pag._n say_v that_o thou_o oppâ—…sest_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o to_o the_o light_n within_o and_o why_o do_v thou_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o light_n within_o or_o imply_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o light_n within_o while_o thou_o have_v grant_v that_o the_o light_n within_o be_v not_o only_o serviceable_a but_o aught_o to_o be_v improve_v as_o that_o which_o chcck_v for_o many_o evil_n and_o excite_v to_o good_a and_o do_v not_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v thy_o revile_v of_o g._n whitehead_n as_o deal_v deceitful_o for_o but_o ask_v a_o sober_a question_n excuse_v thou_o in_o thy_o malice_n and_o confusion_n the_o question_n be_v by_o what_o rule_n shall_v we_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o have_v preheminnece_n above_o the_o spirit_n apology_n pag._n 48._o which_o instead_o of_o answer_v direct_o to_o thou_o revile_a i_o as_o in_o pag._n 39_o not_o at_o all_o tell_v i_o by_o what_o rule_n shall_v we_o be_v so_o convince_v but_o ask_v this_o question_n by_o what_o rule_n shall_v we_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o light_n within_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o have_v pre-eminence_n above_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 39_o answ._n every_o one_o that_o do_v truth_n bring_v his_o deed_n unto_o the_o light_n which_o light_n within_o be_v divine_a be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v itself_o as_o supreme_a rule_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o as_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a where_o it_o be_v not_o withstand_v but_o obey_v it_o be_v own_o brightness_n virtue_n and_o operation_n sufficient_o discover_v itself_o but_o where_o enmity_n be_v live_v in_o and_o darkness_n love_v rather_o than_o light_n the_o excellency_n of_o it_o can_v be_v know_v concern_v the_o rule_n that_o the_o patriarch_n or_o holy_a man_n have_v before_o the_o scripture_n thou_o telle_v we_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o dream_n vision_n and_o angel_n pag._n 40._o but_o be_v these_o the_o stand_a rule_n have_v they_o these_o dream_n and_o vision_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o sole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n or_o rather_o on_o particular_a occasion_n sure_o these_o be_v neither_o the_o stand_n nor_o yet_o their_o chief_a rule_n they_o have_v a_o rule_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o vision_n and_o whether_o those_o angel_n be_v good_a angel_n or_o no_o a_o rule_n of_o divine_a light_n to_o discover_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a angel_n or_o evil_a angel_n transform_v themselves_o into_o angel_n of_o light_n which_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a can_v discover_v for_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o light_n shall_v judge_v angel_n and_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n have_v both_o a_o vision_n and_o voice_n when_o in_o the_o mount_n from_o heaven_n yet_o peter_n himself_o testify_v we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n â—…nto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o though_o the_o former_a vision_n and_o voice_n be_v true_a yet_o not_o so_o universal_a and_o abide_v as_o this_o shine_a light_n be_v that_o vision_n and_o voice_n be_v only_o see_v and_o hear_v by_o a_o few_o the_o other_o be_v see_v and_o know_v by_o all_o who_o attain_v to_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o arise_v of_o the_o day_n star_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o it_o do_v shine_v as_o in_o a_o dark_a place_n for_o that_o end_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o light_n or_o word_n so_o shine_v be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n which_o move_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v forth_o scripture_n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n prefer_v it_o before_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v give_v forth_o sect._n xviii_o the_o baptist_n quarrel_n against_o s._n crisp_n remove_v thou_o make_v a_o great_a pother_n against_o s._n c._n about_o know_v the_o beginning_n and_o date_n of_o thy_o christ_n who_o to_o confute_v thou_o plead_v his_o deity_n p._n 44_o 45._o have_v before_o tell_v we_o of_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o jesus_n as_o be_v in_o a_o person_n without_o what_o scripture_n have_v thou_o for_o this_o creed_n be_v christ_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n only_o as_o a_o person_n without_o but_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o thy_o conscience_n that_o he_o can_v intend_v any_o such_o thing_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o wilful_o quarrelsome_a and_o though_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o as_o man_n when_o upon_o earth_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n both_o of_o time_n and_o date_n that_o be_v as_o to_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o go_v out_o at_o his_o ascension_n yet_o still_o the_o same_o man_n christ_n be_v in_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v with_o he_o before_o the_o
i_o a_o knave_n a_o deceitful_a fellow_n etc._n etc._n 1._o for_o not_o write_v all_o his_o explication_n upon_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v false_a 2._o for_o reject_v his_o charge_n against_o the_o quaker_n of_o deny_v the_o true_a christ_n and_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n as_o false_a and_o slanderous_a be_v we_o own_o both_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n judge_v candid_a reader_n this_o man_n shuffle_n to_o cover_v his_o envy_n &_o malicious_a rail_a ct_n xxiii_o the_o baptist_n abuse_n against_o g._n w._n about_o a_o meeting_n with_o they_o at_o devonshire_n house_n the_o 18_o of_o the_o seven_o month_n 1672._o and_o t.h._n take_v part_n with_o a_o socinian_n pamphlet_n his_o accuse_v i_o of_o so_o much_o partiality_n as_o render_v i_o guilty_a of_o very_o great_a imperfection_n p._n 54._o about_o a_o relation_n of_o what_o happen_v betwixt_o he_o and_o i_o at_o a_o meeting_n in_o devonshire_n house_n the_o 18_o of_o the_o seven_o month_n 1672._o this_o be_v of_o little_a value_n to_o i_o while_o i_o and_o many_o other_o know_v the_o contrary_a and_o while_o he_o neither_o prove_v his_o accusation_n nor_o give_v either_o a_o true_a or_o impartial_a narrative_n thereof_o himself_o but_o his_o chief_a pretend_a proof_n against_o i_o be_v our_o say_n the_o baptist_n seem_v more_o like_a beast_n than_o man_n several_z at_z once_o make_v a_o bawl_a and_o hideous_a noise_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n whereof_o many_o be_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n and_o he_o can_v clear_v they_o herein_o but_o instead_o thereof_o false_o say_v the_o quaker_n manifest_v as_o much_o rudeness_n as_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v to_o their_o opposer_n but_o in_o this_o also_o he_o have_v very_o gross_o belie_v the_o quaker_n and_o he_o may_v know_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o incivility_n towards_o we_o stir_v up_o his_o proselyte_n into_o rudeness_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o ill_a language_n as_o knave_n deceitful_a fellow_n audacious_a fellow_n impudent_a fellow_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o have_v no_o such_o language_n nor_o behaviour_n from_o i_o or_o my_o friend_n beside_o there_o be_v many_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o but_o very_o few_o of_o i_o have_v notice_n because_o some_o of_o the_o baptist_n pretend_v before_o to_o i_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o few_o of_o their_o friend_n and_o therefore_o i_o acquaint_v but_o very_o few_o of_o i_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v have_v make_v it_o more_o public_a if_o they_o have_v but_o deal_v ingenious_o by_o i_o which_o i_o must_v say_v they_o do_v not_o herein_o and_o for_o he_o thus_o to_o charge_v the_o quaker_n with_o manifest_v as_o much_o rudeness_n as_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o man_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o herein_o as_o ex_fw-la e_fw-la pt_v common_a reviler_n drunkard_n or_o persecutor_n so_o that_o his_o slander_n be_v the_o more_o gross_a and_o notorious_a he_o say_v that_o they_o call_v to_o speak_v direct_o to_o the_o question_n viz._n whether_o this_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v arise_v again_o to_o which_o whitehead_n answer_v he_o say_v that_o this_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v not_o arise_v again_o herein_o again_o he_o have_v wrong_v my_o answer_n sor_n it_o be_v not_o state_v in_o these_o word_n but_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o as_o in_o the_o narrative_n be_v full_o relate_v for_o be_v aware_a of_o their_o carp_n cavil_a spirit_n i_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n in_o my_o positive_a answer_n how_o be_v it_o when_o w._n kiffin_n say_v that_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v be_v this_o same_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n which_o shall_v arise_v though_o otherways_o qualify_v viz._n more_o glorious_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v upon_o my_o question_n about_o the_o seed_n to_o which_o god_n give_v a_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o i_o do_v deny_v that_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n or_o body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o as_o dead_a and_o bury_v be_v the_o seed_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o which_o god_n give_v a_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o that_o the_o very_a same_o carnal_a body_n shall_v arise_v again_o i_o say_v it_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v prove_v to_o i_o nor_o be_o i_o satisfy_v therein_o from_o any_o who_o have_v obtrude_v this_o question_n and_o controversy_n upon_o i_o to_o which_o i_o now_o add_v nor_o be_o i_o resolve_v by_o these_o man_n but_o the_o question_n may_v be_v further_o examine_v hereafter_o again_o after_o i_o be_o accuse_v for_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o narrative_a the_o aâ—…oresaid_a answer_n viz._n about_o this_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n false_o obtrude_v upon_o i_o the_o pretend_a omission_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v either_o from_o a_o bad_a conscience_n or_o a_o defective_a memory_n p._n 54._o wherein_o my_o own_o conscience_n do_v clear_v i_o and_o my_o innocency_n concern_v the_o first_o and_o experience_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v better_a know_v and_o judge_v of_o in_o myself_o then_o by_o a_o envious_a and_o false_a accuser_n that_o neither_o know_v my_o conscience_n nor_o capacity_n and_o yet_o after_o thus_o doubtful_o he_o have_v accuse_v i_o either_o for_o a_o evil_a conscience_n or_o bad_a memory_n he_o present_o say_v hence_o i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v more_o proper_a for_o he_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o himself_o for_o be_v deceitful_a then_o sor_n another_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o p._n 35._o see_v here_o what_o a_o positive_a judge_n he_o make_v himself_o over_o my_o conscience_n when_o as_o before_o he_o be_v so_o doubtful_a and_o waver_a in_o his_o charge_n for_o suppose_v any_o omission_n through_o defect_n of_o memory_n be_v this_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o conclude_v a_o man_n deceitful_a mark_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o this_o man_n work_n of_o envy_n against_o i_o and_o i_o do_v not_o only_o reflect_v his_o false_a ill_a language_n upon_o he_o but_o also_o testify_v against_o his_o malice_n and_o slander_v of_o i_o as_o he_o do_v divers_a other_o and_o particular_o his_o outrage_n against_o g._n f._n most_o malicious_o and_o false_o reproach_v he_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o deceiver_n and_o for_o instance_n tell_v we_o he_o have_v be_v public_o detect_v as_o namely_o by_o a_o book_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o quaker_n try_v p._n 55._o concern_v which_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o book_n he_o here_o cry_v up_o be_v a_o socinian_n book_n wherein_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v and_o that_o g._n f._n be_v chief_o oppose_v sor_n assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o particular_o for_o his_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o be_v and_o in_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v see_v here_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v observable_a this_o adversary_n of_o we_o make_v little_a conscience_n who_o he_o take_v part_n with_o so_o he_o find_v they_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o we_o he_o now_o question_n whether_o to_o attain_v to_o perfection_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o any_o on_o this_o side_n death_n p._n 55._o when_o before_o he_o have_v oppose_v its_o be_v attainable_a here_o and_o put_v it_o off_o till_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n p._n 50._o but_o now_o he_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o perfection_n be_v attain_v by_o any_o on_o this_o side_n death_n he_o shall_v have_v appear_v thus_o ingenious_a at_o first_o and_o not_o positive_o oppose_v that_o which_o afterward_o he_o question_n but_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o uncertain_a confuse_a work_n lux_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la or_o the_o light_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o despise_a quaker_n with_o evident_a testimony_n against_o the_o darkness_n and_o prejudice_n of_o the_o old_a anabaptist_n in_o answer_n to_o henry_n grigg_n book_n style_v light_n from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n but_o prove_v a_o effect_n of_o smoke_n and_o darkness_n proceed_v from_o the_o pit_n of_o enmity_n and_o confusion_n unnatural_o publish_v against_o his_o own_o natural_a sister_n in_o barbadoes_n chief_o because_o of_o she_o own_v the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n and_o their_o principle_n which_o be_v herein_o further_o vindicated_n and_o his_o erroneous_a doctrine_n be_v examine_v his_o self-contradiction_n be_v compare_v his_o impertinent_a exception_n be_v overturn_v by_o g._n w._n neither_o do_v the_o age_a understand_v judgement_n night_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o the_o day_n be_v become_v dark_a over_o you_o print_a in_o the_o year_n 1973._o the_o content_n about_o 1._o the_o light_n within_o 2._o justification_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o lord_n supper_n 4._o baptism_n 5._o the_o anoint_v 6._o jesus_n and_o his_o body_n man_n and_o
through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n power_n and_o work_n within_o but_o to_o go_v round_o again_o he_o be_v sliting_a that_o inherent_a holiness_n which_o be_v wrought_v within_o and_o accuse_v his_o sister_n for_o not_o have_v a_o deep_a dependency_n on_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n crucify_a body_n without_o p._n 14._o the_o truth_n on_o it_o be_v she_o or_o they_o that_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v rise_v and_o know_v his_o power_n in_o their_o heart_n may_v think_v it_o improper_a to_o have_v their_o dependency_n on_o that_o his_o body_n as_o crucify_v without_o but_o rather_o on_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o as_o know_v the_o bless_a effect_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n the_o relief_n and_o redemption_n which_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n afford_v his_o say_n the_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o yet_o fear_v his_o sister_n be_v remain_v in_o prison_n and_o darkness_n notwithstanding_o her_o teacher_n near_o p._n 14._o prove_v no_o more_o against_o the_o light_n the_o inward_a teacher_n then_o against_o christ_n suffering_n she_o may_v as_o well_o say_v brother_n for_o all_o thy_o dependence_n upon_o the_o crucify_a body_n without_o thou_o i_o fear_v thou_o be_v yet_o dead_a in_o thy_o sin_n and_o in_o gross_a darkness_n and_o thou_o take_v not_o the_o course_n to_o convince_v i_o nor_o at_o all_o to_o draw_v my_o heart_n towards_o thou_o and_o thy_o brethren_n by_o such_o sad_a and_o wicked_a work_n as_o thou_o make_v against_o the_o light_n concern_v his_o water-baptism_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a in_o he_o either_o to_o impose_v it_o or_o judge_v we_o transgressor_n in_fw-la not_o submit_v unto_o it_o p._n 18_o 27._o until_o he_o prove_v his_o call_n or_o himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o brethren_n commissionated_a from_o heaven_n as_o john_n be_v to_o administer_v it_o for_o we_o do_v not_o own_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n baptism_n and_o till_o they_o prove_v themselves_o so_o call_v they_o shall_v let_v we_o alone_o without_o it_o we_o be_v content_a with_o the_o one_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n iii_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o drink_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n in_o the_o father_n kingdom_n and_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n chap._n 6._o luk._n 22._o 18_o 30._o mat._n 26._o 29._o we_o be_v come_v to_o witness_n and_o so_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o heavenly_a passover_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o wise_a man_n can_v judge_v of_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o power_n and_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v be_v eye_n witness_n of_o so_o as_o we_o can_v dote_v about_o sign_n and_o shadow_n as_o you_o carnal_a professor_n do_v who_o pretend_a lord_n supper_n be_v but_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o no_o more_o than_o a_o sign_n type_n or_o shadow_n which_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o dispensation_n be_v beyond_o and_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o those_o shadow_n for_o a_o sacred_a memorial_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o the_o suppose_a use_n and_o end_v thereof_o be_v better_o supply_v by_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n which_o have_v not_o only_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o live_a memorial_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o bless_a effect_n thereof_o but_o have_v also_o bring_v we_o to_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o our_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a with_o he_o from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o touch_v taste_v and_o handle_v those_o thing_n that_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n after_o the_o command_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n but_o also_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n we_o be_v come_v to_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o where_o be_v those_o his_o word_n write_v in_o scripture_n viz._n that_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o full_a force_n until_o christ_n second_o come_v in_o person_n p._n 19_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n call_v his_o second_o appearance_n a_o come_n in_o person_n which_o be_v a_o come_n to_o salvation_n hebr._n 9_o 28._o but_o this_o man_n say_v he_o be_v not_o so_o come_v the_o second_o time_n which_o do_v both_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o primitive_a believer_n or_o christian_n who_o so_o lookâ—…_n for_o his_o second_o come_v both_o fell_a short_a of_o salvation_n and_o mist_n and_o be_v disappointed_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n which_o be_v a_o sad_a mistake_n his_o say_n he_o dare_v not_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v p._n 29._o contradict_v his_o assert_v that_o which_o derogate_v from_o what_o be_v write_v viz._n that_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o salvation_n be_v in_o person_n or_o a_o personal_a come_v whereas_o nigh_o his_o departure_n he_o say_v i_o be_o 19_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n joh._n 17._o 11._o and_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o ch._n 14._o 19_o his_o spiritual_a appearance_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o universal_o to_o be_v see_v in_o judgement_n as_o for_o that_o which_o paul_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o prove_v not_o that_o he_o receive_v outward_a bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o deliver_v to_o they_o till_o christ_n suppose_a come_v in_o person_n again_o but_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o the_o relation_n how_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sign_n or_o shadow_n but_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o mystery_n viz._n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n see_v 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o this_o be_v that_o bread_n and_o that_o cup_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o and_o he_o further_o show_v what_o he_o receive_v and_o what_o he_o deliver_v concern_v christ_n and_o his_o come_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o as_o for_o the_o corinthian_n many_o of_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o their_o mind_n too_o much_o in_o outward_a thing_n and_o shadow_n and_o some_o liable_a to_o run_v into_o idolatry_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o some_o thing_n condescend_v to_o they_o as_o weakling_n below_o the_o spiritual_a and_o manly_a understanding_n wherefore_o their_o practice_n and_o example_n be_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n bind_v to_o spiritual_a man_n iv._o of_o baptism_n h.g._n from_o math._n 28._o 19_o 20._o the_o baptism_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o of_o water_n p._n 23._o to_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o alone_a work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o never_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n to_o do_v it_o p._n 24._o answ._n this_o man_n contrary_a to_o his_o pretence_n here_o make_v himself_o wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v in_o add_v to_o the_o command_n that_o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o command_n but_o rather_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a baptism_n which_o the_o disciple_n be_v impoured_a to_o administer_v in_o that_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v baptise_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o sometime_o christ_n himself_o and_o sometime_o reverence_n and_o worship_n see_v t._n c's_o lexicon_n the_o man_n be_v very_o rash_a in_o his_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v never_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o ask_v he_o if_o the_o true_a minister_n be_v not_o endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a to_o turn_v and_o convert_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o satan_n power_n unto_o god_n and_o if_o so_o what_o be_v this_o short_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v baptism_n i_o pray_v his_o meaning_n from_o paul_n not_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1._o be_v that_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o to_o baptize_v be_v not_o the_o alone_a or_o chief_a business_n he_o be_v send_v to_o do_v p._n 27._o alone_a or_o chief_a business_n be_v his_o own_o addition_n to_o paul_n word_n what_o need_v he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o to_o baptize_v be_v not_o his_o alone_a business_n while_o they_o know_v he_o be_v more_o a_o preacher_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v think_v that_o paul_n be_v to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o baptize_v or_o plunge_v they_o in_o water_n but_o he_o himself_o give_v it_o as_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o he_o baptize_v none_o but_o
spiritual_o mind_v come_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n or_o the_o son_n oâ—…_n man_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n fourteen_o of_o perfection_n h._n g._n we_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o perfection_n as_o to_o be_v as_o pure_a from_o sin_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v p._n 62._o i_o know_v not_o what_o such_o shall_v call_v one_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o etc._n etc._n p._n 63._o h._n g._n contra._n we_o can_v experience_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n spirit_n rise_v in_o we_o for_o our_o sanctification_n and_o renovation_n p._n 54._o he_o do_v adopt_v regenerate_v make_v other_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o which_o they_o be_v interre_v into_o all_o the_o privilege_n promise_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n p._n 91_o 92._o anim._n we_o believe_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o sanctify_v throughout_o and_o his_o blood_n to_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_n and_o that_o covenant_n be_v both_o a_o covenant_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o therein_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v jer._n 31._o i_o will_v cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n jer._n 33._o 8._o ezek._n 36._o 25._o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n and_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v we_o phil._n 4._o 13._o who_o command_v be_v you_o perfect_a 48._o as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a and_o its_o possible_a through_o his_o power_n &_o aid_n to_o keep_v his_o command_n otherwise_o for_o what_o end_n be_v they_o give_v out_o to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o for_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o pray_v to_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n on_o who_o we_o believe_v he_o do_v not_o impose_v impossibility_n but_o to_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n his_o command_n be_v not_o grievous_a but_o joyous_a xv._n the_o light_n within_o above_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n whereas_o to_o undervalue_v the_o light_n within_o which_o all_o man_n have_v h._n g._n affirm_v that_o none_o can_v make_v appear_v that_o ever_o any_o heathen_a aethiopian_a moor_n or_o infidel_n in_o any_o remote_a part_n that_o never_o hear_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n that_o ever_o do_v attain_v mere_o by_o that_o light_n within_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n that_o be_v crucify_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o mere_o by_o the_o help_n and_o guidance_n of_o that_o light_n within_o come_v to_o find_v out_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n or_o historical_a knowledge_n of_o a_o cruciefid_v jesus_n p._n 70._o answ._n 1._o as_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n can_v save_v you_o so_o it_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a in_o you_o baptist_n to_o condemn_v all_o nation_n that_o have_v it_o not_o mere_o for_o want_v of_o the_o history_n or_o that_o historical_a knowledge_n 2._o though_o you_o have_v a_o historical_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o jesus_n as_o he_o come_v and_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o deny_v that_o this_o faith_n will_v either_o save_v you_o for_o they_o have_v as_o much_o faith_n at_o rome_n or_o that_o you_o have_v from_o thence_o any_o real_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n either_o as_o in_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n either_o as_o crucify_v as_o put_v to_o death_n or_o as_o live_v and_o reign_v it_o be_v still_o your_o mistake_n to_o count_v your_o dark_a opinion_n and_o literal_a notion_n the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nay_o if_o you_o have_v no_o further_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o then_o what_o be_v mere_o historical_a and_o literal_a if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o inward_o reveal_v you_o will_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o perish_v for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n and_o many_o of_o those_o call_v heathen_n who_o follow_v the_o help_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o child_n of_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o promise_n who_o have_v believe_v god_n and_o obey_v his_o light_n in_o they_o when_o you_o and_o such_o like_a literal_a professor_n shall_v be_v utter_o reject_v unless_o you_o return_v to_o christ_n light_n within_o and_o believe_v and_o wait_v in_o it_o to_o know_v christ_n inward_a and_o spiritual_a appearance_n and_o revelation_n 3._o in_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o abraham_n in_o who_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v it_o be_v foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n and_o according_o christ_n be_v absolute_o promise_v and_o give_v for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v god_n salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v say_v to_o the_o prisoner_n go_v forth_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n show_v yourselves_o isa._n 42._o and_o ch._n 49._o now_o observe_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n both_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o himself_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o prisoner_n to_o go_v forth_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v absolute_a and_o not_o restrain_v or_o limit_v to_o the_o spread_a of_o scripture_n nor_o to_o any_o such_o condition_n as_o to_o be_v a_o light_n and_o salvation_n or_o to_o speak_v only_o to_o such_o as_o get_v the_o bible_n and_o have_v the_o scripture_n or_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o be_v give_v both_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o heathen_a and_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o to_o call_v forth_o the_o prisoner_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a and_o so_o able_a to_o be_v whatever_o he_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n and_o this_o salvation_n be_v absolute_o place_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v give_v both_o for_o a_o light_n a_o leader_n god_n covenant_n and_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v obey_v and_o depend_v on_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n 4._o moreover_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o have_v both_o the_o suffering_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n reveal_v by_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n without_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n show_v and_o testify_v aforehand_o unto_o the_o prophet_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o to_o be_v sure_a they_o who_o first_o write_v scripture_n of_o these_o thing_n aforehand_o have_v they_o first_o discover_v or_o open_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n 5._o and_o when_o nebuchadnezer_n say_v lo_o i_o see_v four_o man_n lose_v walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o have_v no_o hurt_a and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o four_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n dan._n 3._o 25._o how_o come_v this_o heathen_a to_o have_v any_o such_o impression_n or_o similitude_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o mind_n as_o thus_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o four_o as_o represent_v to_o he_o like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o what_o scripture_n can_v he_o have_v for_o this_o pray_v you_o or_o for_o nebuchadnezer_n and_o darius_n to_o speak_v so_o true_o and_o admirable_o as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n dan._n 4._o 3._o and_o chap._n 6._o 26._o let_v the_o narrow-spirited_n litteralist_n and_o partial_a predestinator_n who_o will_v place_v all_o true_a knowledge_n upon_o the_o letter_n and_o confine_v it_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o few_o professor_n of_o scripture_n consider_v these_o thing_n 6._o but_o see_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o god_n do_v therefore_o no_o doubt_n afford_v a_o way_n for_o the_o universal_a conveyance_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o bless_a effect_n inward_o of_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n to_o mankind_n and_o that_o be_v his_o divine_a light_n though_o many_o have_v not_o the_o outward_a description_n thereof_o xvi_o his_o unlearned_a question_n as_o to_o h._n g_n question_n p._n 70._o viz._n i_o shall_v only_o ask_v this_o one_o question_n what_o thing_n and_o other_o sign_n be_v those_o which_o jesus_n do_v
that_o be_v not_o write_v joh._n 20._o 30._o and_o joh._n 21._o 25._o to_o this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o intruder_n to_o ask_v unlearned_a and_o unnecessary_a question_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o many_o other_o sign_n and_o thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v it_o be_v say_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n joh._n 20._o 25._o how_o then_o shall_v this_o querist_n be_v capable_a to_o contain_v they_o i_o suppose_v he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o able_a to_o contain_v more_o than_o the_o world_n itself_o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o hiperbolical_a expression_n then_o be_v his_o question_n hiperbolical_a to_o be_v sure_a and_o if_o we_o can_v give_v he_o account_v of_o all_o those_o sign_n and_o thing_n in_o particular_a while_o we_o be_v not_o solicitous_a to_o know_v they_o nor_o do_v we_o think_v it_o needful_a be_v that_o any_o valid_a plea_n or_o proof_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o or_o spirit_n teach_v will_v such_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n please_v he_o because_o they_o contain_v not_o all_o that_o be_v do_v god_n give_v we_o to_o know_v what_o be_v sufficient_a and_o necessary_a for_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o his_o light_n within_o but_o if_o the_o word_n contain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o to_o understand_v as_o mat._n 19_o 11._o to_o comprehend_v job_n 21_o 25._o then_o in_o that_o sense_n there_o be_v far_o more_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n already_o then_o either_o our_o opposer_n or_o his_o brethren_n can_v either_o comprehend_v or_o understand_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o busy_a intrusion_n and_o cavil_v in_o they_o to_o query_n for_o more_o while_o they_o oppose_v the_o true_a light_n within_o and_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o it_o nor_o depend_v upon_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n from_o whence_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proceed_v but_o dark_a they_o be_v and_o more_o gross_o dark_a and_o confuse_a they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v who_o persist_v in_o that_o gainsaying_n spirit_n of_o prejudice_n and_o enmity_n against_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o i_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v they_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o unto_o repentance_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v perish_v in_o their_o perverse_a gainsaying_n the_o angry_a anabaptist_n prove_v babylonish_n in_o answer_n to_o henry_n grigg_n pamphlet_n style_v the_o baptist_n not_o babylonish_n wherein_o whilst_o he_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v his_o contradiction_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v light_n from_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n charge_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o paper_n entitle_v the_o babylonish_n baptist_n he_o be_v run_v into_o more_o contradiction_n absurdity_n and_o false_a accusation_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n and_o their_o principle_n by_o g._n w._n exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la judicabo_fw-la print_a in_o the_o year_n 1673._o the_o head_n of_o the_o follow_a treatise_n i._o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o man_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n confound_v about_o it_o ii_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o to_o reveal_v god_n christ_n etc._n etc._n iii_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n suffering_n only_o know_v in_o his_o light_n within_o iv._o the_o save_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o how_o the_o light_n in_o man_n be_v a_o gift_n and_o h._n gi'_v his_o distinction_n between_o the_o meritorious_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o salvation_n examine_v vi_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o type_n and_o in_o the_o anti-type_n the_o shadow_n and_o substance_n distinguish_v vii_o the_o anabaptist_n imposition_n about_o their_o shadowy_a baptism_n viii_o their_o definition_n of_o the_o true_a saviour_n and_o his_o be_v ix_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n x._o his_o charge_n against_o the_o quaker_n principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o light_n within_o prove_v impure_a vile_a and_o ignorant_a and_o the_o spirituality_n divinity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o further_a assert_v xi_o his_o sad_a and_o impious_a prayer_n against_o the_o light_n in_o all_o which_o light_n be_v prove_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o kind_a with_o the_o witness_n in_o believer_n xii_o his_o groundless_a comparison_n and_o distinction_n between_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o man_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n or_o gospel_n further_o refute_v xiii_o his_o belie_v we_o with_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n to_o â—…loak_v his_o own_o absurdity_n and_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o be_v fourteen_o that_o scriptural_a distinction_n between_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o further_o maintain_v and_o the_o anabaptist_n persecute_v spirit_n revile_v and_o traduce_v the_o innocent_a reprove_v xv._n a_o warn_v and_o reproof_n to_o hen._n grigg_n etc._n etc._n xvi_o the_o baptist_n nine_o question_n answer_v the_o angry_a anabaptist_n prove_v babylonish_n in_o answer_n to_o h._n g_n pamphlet_n style_v the_o baptist_n not_o babylonish_n whereas_o h._n g._n pretend_v he_o have_v set_v down_o my_o animadversion_n upon_o his_o contradiction_n in_o order_n exact_o after_o my_o own_o fashion_n pag._n 1._o i_o say_v this_o be_v not_o true_a he_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o five_o of_o they_o which_o it_o appear_v do_v pinch_v he_o therefore_o i_o shall_v represent_v to_o the_o reader_n his_o contradiction_n with_o my_o animadversion_n and_o the_o stress_n of_o his_o exception_n whereby_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v people_n believe_v he_o have_v not_o contradict_v himself_o but_o that_o we_o must_v refer_v to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n to_o judge_v of_o in_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n i._o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o man_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n confound_v about_o it_o henry_n grigg_n say_v viz._n i_o utter_o deny_v that_o this_o light_n which_o all_o man_n have_v from_o the_o glorious_a creator_n be_v a_o save_a light_n pag._n 8._o of_o his_o book_n call_v light_n from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n h._n g._n in_o contradiction_n say_v i_o real_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n have_v give_v light_a or_o enlighten_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n p._n 8._o g._n w._n his_o animadversion_n the_o light_n or_o life_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o 4._o be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a as_o be_v that_o word_n and_o therefore_o save_v to_o all_o that_o true_o obey_v it_o h._n g._n reply_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o if_o this_o man_n have_v lose_v his_o common_a reason_n because_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n be_v a_o save_a light_n and_o yet_o say_v i_o real_o believe_v all_o have_v a_o light_n in_o they_o from_o christ_n consider_v as_o creator_n this_o can_v be_v a_o contradiction_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v there_o be_v no_o light_a proceed_n from_o the_o eternal_a word_n as_o creator_n but_o what_o be_v save_v p._n 2._o g._n w._n answer_v whilst_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v create_v or_o a_o creature_n he_o mere_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o still_o remain_v in_o his_o self-contradiction_n for_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o as_o the_o eternal_a word_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o creature_n neither_o be_v his_o light_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o that_o word_n create_v any_o more_o than_o that_o life_n which_o be_v in_o he_o which_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n will_v they_o say_v this_o be_v either_o create_v or_o natural_a as_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v divine_a so_o be_v the_o light_n or_o immediate_a shine_v thereof_o in_o man_n conscience_n h._n g._n what_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o light_n which_o all_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v light_v which_o flow_v from_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o so_o be_v spiritual_a must_v it_o need_v therefore_o be_v a_o save_a light_n be_v not_o the_o law_n give_v forth_o on_o mount_n sinai_n a_o light_n of_o or_o come_v from_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o do_v not_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a rom._n 7._o 14._o and_o yet_o a_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o and_o that_o kill_v and_o in_o other_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o it_o g._n w._n answer_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a light_n in_o man_n proceed_v and_o flow_v from_o the_o eternal_a word_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n that_o immediate_o shine_v in_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v not_o create_v nor_o natural_a for_o all_o have_v not_o
heaven_n i_o say_v yes_o and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o saviour_n that_o word_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o which_o be_v but_o one_o divine_a be_v thing_n or_o substance_n though_o reveal_v under_o several_a consideration_n and_o diversity_n of_o manifestation_n and_o degree_n of_o discovery_n yet_o all_o one_o divine_a life_n and_o be_v as_o god_n be_v the_o word_n the_o life_n the_o light_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v life_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o so_o be_v christ_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n the_o light_n of_o man_n the_o life_n afford_v light_a to_o all_o and_o the_o light_a life_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v it_o and_o in_o it_o follow_v christ_n such_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o come_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n as_o the_o light_n of_o life_n be_v receive_v unto_o justification_n and_o peace_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v receive_v in_o that_o glorious_a ministration_n as_o comforter_n after_o a_o state_n of_o desolation_n and_o sorrow_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o joh._n 16._o 13._o h._n g._n do_v the_o true_a saviour_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n or_o not_o answ._n yes_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n but_o not_o as_o concern_v the_o spirit_n or_o most_o noble_a principle_n by_o which_o he_o be_v empower_v to_o his_o work_n of_o salvation_n h._n g._n i_o affirm_v once_o again_o that_o neither_o the_o comforter_n viz._n the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n distinct_a from_o his_o manhood_n or_o human_a nature_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n which_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 7._o answ._n this_o be_v a_o mere_a impertinent_a shuffle_v to_o prove_v the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v not_o be_v the_o saviour_n he_o now_o tell_v we_o that_o neither_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o the_o deity_n distinct_a from_o his_o human_a nature_n as_o he_o call_v it_o can_v be_v the_o saviour_n that_o die_v who_o of_o we_o ever_o affirm_v that_o his_o deity_n or_o holy_a spirit_n die_v but_o see_v the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o deity_n die_v not_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v than_o the_o whole_a saviour_n do_v not_o die_v but_o what_o he_o call_v the_o human_a nature_n but_o if_o we_o take_v his_o word_n according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n before_o for_o proof_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o comforter_n can_v save_v or_o be_v the_o saviour_n only_a thus_o viz._n neither_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n distinct_a from_o his_o manhood_n or_o human_a nature_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n or_o that_o god_n can_v save_v if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o deity_n be_v god_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v that_o the_o manhood_n can_v not_o save_v without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n divine_a power_n or_o deity_n which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a and_o only_o that_o which_o be_v feel_v and_o experience_v in_o man_n to_o effect_v his_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v i_o and_o understand_v that_o i_o be_o he_o before_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n form_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v after_o i_o i_o even_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n isa._n 43._o 10_o 11._o there_o be_v no_o god_n else_o beside_o i_o a_o just_a god_n and_o a_o saviour_n chap._n 45._o 21._o and_o we_o both_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o and_o how_o be_v god_n especial_o know_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n but_o in_o sa_v man_n from_o sin_n unrighteousness_n and_o all_o guile_n i_o will_v mention_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o say_v sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v so_o he_o be_v their_o saviour_n isa._n 63._o 7_o 8._o now_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o gross_o erroneous_a to_o suppose_v the_o holy_a spirit_n oâ—…_n deity_n can_v save_v or_o be_v so_o deficient_a distinct_a or_o in_o itself_o whereas_o though_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o flesh_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o the_o divinity_n and_o human_a or_o earthly_a nature_n be_v always_o distinct_a and_o be_v not_o god_n omnipotent_a to_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n our_o saviour_n be_v glory_n and_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o power_n now_o and_o ever_o amen_n v._o how_o the_o light_n in_o man_n be_v a_o gift_n and_o h._n gi'_v his_o distinction_n between_o the_o meritorious_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o salvation_n examine_v h._n g._n be_v thou_o not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o gift_n between_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o stream_n p._n 7._o answ._n yes_o i_o do_v distinguish_v between_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o gift_n between_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o stream_n between_o the_o fullness_n and_o the_o receive_n thereof_o grace_n for_o grace_n buâ—…_n while_o the_o distinction_n between_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o between_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n within_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o between_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o stream_n how_o gross_o erroneous_a be_v it_o to_o conclude_v either_o that_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v saviour_n or_o that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o save_v for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o stream_n be_v not_o the_o same_o water_n with_o the_o fountain_n or_o that_o the_o stream_n can_v wash_v because_o not_o the_o fountain_n or_o fullness_n who_o in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v believe_v this_o h._n g._n but_o again_o it_o appear_v thou_o distinguishe_v not_o between_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o the_o instrumental_a the_o kill_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n p._n 7._o 8._o answ._n where_o do_v the_o scripture_n make_v this_o distinction_n or_o say_v that_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o must_v mean_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n such_o like_a blind_a distinction_n be_v fit_a to_o darken_v knowledge_n and_o blind_a people_n mind_n and_o how_o gross_a and_o unchristian_a be_v it_o to_o place_v such_o a_o merit_n or_o worth_n upon_o that_o murderous_a act_n of_o kill_v the_o sacrifice_n if_o he_o mean_v christ_n as_o his_o discourse_n imply_v for_o though_o christ_n jesus_n by_o that_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o original_a righteousness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o offer_v and_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o suffer_v and_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n yet_o the_o crucify_a and_o kill_v he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o act_n of_o murderer_n and_o persecutor_n who_o by_o wicked_a hand_n put_v he_o to_o death_n so_o that_o the_o dignity_n and_o worth_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o on_o his_o part_n through_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o not_o in_o the_o act_n of_o kill_v he_o by_o wicked_a hand_n nor_o on_o their_o part_n howbeit_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o great_a value_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o power_n do_v appear_v through_o all_o to_o the_o bruise_a the_o serpent_n head_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v we_o be_v not_o this_o a_o save_a work_n and_o do_v not_o this_o bring_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o atonement_n and_o to_o enjoy_v peace_n who_o follow_v and_o obey_v this_o spirit_n for_o a_o reconciliation_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n and_o so_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o save_v and_o redecm_v man_n from_o iniquity_n and_o in_o make_v atonement_n peace_n and_o union_n between_o god_n and_o man_n however_o these_o be_v direct_o point_v at_o make_v way_n for_o by_o the_o suffer_a and_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v inward_o reveal_v effect_v and_o fulfil_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o life_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o christ_n appearance_n and_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v real_o and_o direct_o point_v at_o those_o spiritual_a end_n which_o be_v for_o man_n eternal_a advantage_n to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o his_o appearance_n in_o spirit_n vi_o
the_o true_a and_o live_a knowledge_n of_o they_o not_o as_o if_o god_n or_o his_o light_n be_v limit_v to_o a_o distinct_a or_o remoteness_n of_o place_n from_o they_o for_o then_o how_o be_v he_o either_o infinite_a or_o omni-present_a but_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o so_o some_o be_v without_o god_n and_o know_v you_o not_o how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n but_o you_o know_v not_o either_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o light_n in_o you_o who_o be_v blaspheme_v against_o his_o light_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man._n and_o have_v take_v up_o the_o diabolical_a conceit_n of_o have_v a_o excom_n christ_n in_o every_o man_n then_o follow_v the_o next_o notorious_a damnable_a heresy_n namely_o that_o person_n be_v to_o hear_v this_o their_o new_a conceit_a christ_n viz._n the_o light_n within_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mere_n preach_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o endâ—…avour_v to_o undermine_v the_o true_a gospel-faith_n and_o practice_n of_o gosâ—…el_a appointment_n answ._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v a_o diabolical_a conceit_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n or_o degree_n in_o every_o man_n then_o your_o own_o brethren_n be_v guilty_a thereof_o who_o concession_n be_v that_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o but_o i_o deny_v your_o charge_n it_o be_v blasphemous_a 2._o your_o calling_n the_o light_n within_o a_o conceit_a christ_n and_o notorious_a damnable_a heresy_n that_o person_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o light_n within_o this_o contain_v a_o twofold_a blasphemy_n both_o against_o the_o divine_a principle_n of_o light_n and_o doctrine_n direct_v to_o it_o for_o the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v that_o light_n of_o man_n which_o we_o affirm_v they_o ought_v to_o turn_v to_o fear_n and_o obey_v or_o else_o they_o perish_v and_o so_o will_v you_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o your_o darkness_n envy_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o light_n within_o 3._o you_o gross_o bely_v we_o in_o accuse_v we_o with_o preach_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n undermind_v the_o gospel_n faith_n and_o appointment_n in_o our_o preach_v up_o the_o light_n within_o for_o without_o the_o mind_v and_o follow_v the_o light_n within_o man_n can_v neither_o true_o understand_v the_o scripture_n nor_o come_v into_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o nor_o acceptable_o practise_v the_o lord_n requiring_n or_o appointment_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a covenant_n and_o now_o come_v into_o the_o true_a gospel-faith_n but_o they_o that_o obey_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n as_o christ_n command_v when_o he_o say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n you_o theresore_n who_o term_v this_o either_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o a_o conceit_a christ_n be_v guilty_a of_o damnable_a doctrine_n against_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o light_n within_o have_v you_o be_v in_o his_o day_n its_o probable_a you_o will_v have_v join_v with_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n who_o persecute_a christ_n with_o your_o bill_n of_o excommunication_n against_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n by_o such_o a_o scriptureless_a notion_n as_o be_v harken_v to_o the_o light_n excom_n within_o which_o say_v be_v not_o only_o scriptureless_a but_o against_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o way_n of_o god_n note_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n answ._n you_o have_v say_v your_o worst_a against_o the_o light_n within_o before_o show_v that_o you_o do_v not_o harken_v to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o but_o to_o your_o own_o darkness_n within_o however_o that_o you_o may_v see_v your_o ignorance_n &_o be_v convince_v that_o to_o harken_v to_o obey_v or_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n within_o be_v neither_o against_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o scriptureless_a notion_n as_o you_o false_o call_v it_o see_v joh._n 1._o 4._o 9_o act._n 26._o 18._o joh._n 12._o 36._o psa._n 56._o 13._o job_n 25._o 3._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o isa._n 2._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o rev._n 21._o 24._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 9_o 10._o for_o when_o saul_n who_o afterward_o be_v call_v paul_n be_v convert_v excom_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v harken_v to_o the_o light_n within_o thou_o but_o go_v to_o ananias_n etc._n etc._n nor_o when_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o cornelius_n do_v he_o say_v harken_v to_o the_o light_n within_o but_o send_v for_o peter_n etc._n etc._n nor_o those_o that_o inquire_v of_o the_o apostle_n what_o to_o do_v the_o connsel_n be_v not_o harken_v to_o the_o light_n within_o but_o repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a act._n 2._o answ._n how_o gross_o silly_a and_o false_a be_v your_o argue_v assertion_n which_o be_v but_o mat._n caffin_n old_a stufflong_n since_o answer_v for_o be_v not_o paul_n convert_v to_o the_o light_n within_o when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o turn_v other_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o prick_v he_o before_o and_o can_v either_o hehave_v a_o vision_n of_o ananias_n or_o ananias_n a_o vision_n of_o he_o as_o pray_v or_o can_v he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o ananias_n tell_v he_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o light_n within_o how_o can_v he_o receive_v the_o pour_v forth_o or_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o regard_v the_o light_n within_o and_o what_o be_v that_o in_o the_o conscience_n which_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v manifest_a unto_o and_o do_v not_o peter_n preach_v he_o and_o his_o name_n to_o who_o all_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_n act._n 10._o 43._o and_o be_v not_o he_o that_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n promise_v and_o do_v not_o peter_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o but_o your_o council_n exclude_v the_o light_n and_o be_v not_o to_o harken_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o exhort_v people_n to_o repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a it_o seem_v than_o they_o must_v do_v both_o these_o in_o darkness_n oh_o ignorant_a man_n how_o do_v you_o lead_v silly_a woman_n captive_a blinsdold_n and_o in_o darkness_n into_o your_o water-baptism_n you_o never_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n nor_o the_o spirit_n be_v baptism_n through_o which_o the_o mind_n be_v change_v from_o darkness_n and_o sin_n to_o light_n and_o righteousness_n and_o when_o the_o man_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o know_v what_o to_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n christ_n do_v not_o say_v harken_v to_o the_o light_n within_o excom_n mar._n 10._o 17._o nor_o when_o christ_n send_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o such_o as_o hearken_v to_o a_o light_n within_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v mar._n 16._o 15._o 16._o answ._n this_o argue_v still_o your_o continue_a darkness_n that_o be_v to_o be_v feel_v can_v man_n believe_v in_o herit_v eternal_a life_n keep_v the_o command_n of_o god_n or_o be_v save_v and_o yet_o continue_v in_o darkness_n as_o you_o do_v who_o shut_v out_o the_o light_n and_o divert_v people_n mind_n from_o it_o as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v beside_o you_o bely_v both_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o preach_v up_o the_o light_n within_o as_o for_o your_o water-baptism_n it_o be_v not_o the_o save_a baptism_n as_o you_o imply_v contrary_a to_o divers_a of_o your_o brethren_n confession_n and_o to_o peter_n testimony_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o but_o you_o be_v for_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v but_o not_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o light_n within_o wherefore_o we_o deny_v your_o dark_a and_o dead_a faith_n and_o your_o night-dipping_a for_o you_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a in_o all_o you_o do_v you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o direct_v man_n to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v nigh_o even_o in_o the_o heart_n to_o obey_v it_o and_o do_v it_o for_o his_o not_o only_o take_v that_o scriptureless_a liberty_n to_o go_v to_o a_o excom_n people_n that_o he_o before_o know_v to_o be_v a_o people_n who_o preach_v down_o the_o way_n of_o gospel_n appointment_n but_o do_v now_o himself_o plead_v for_o a_o light_n within_o as_o that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o and_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o judge_v whether_o that_o be_v light_a or_o darkness_n within_o he_o answ._n 1._o your_o charge_n of_o preach_v down_o the_o way_n of_o gospel_n appointment_n be_v false_a yet_o we_o deny_v that_o you_o have_v a_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o baptise_v or_o plunge_v people_n in_o water_n 2._o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n within_o be_v that_o you_o still_o boggle_v at_o but_o be_v this_o matter_n worthy_a of_o excommunication_n the_o
his_o prologue_n prefix_v in_o some_o bibles_n he_o say_v thus_o viz._n w._n tindal_n unto_o the_o christian_a reader_n if_o ought_v seem_v change_v or_o not_o altogether_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a let_v the_o finder_n of_o the_o fault_n consider_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n leave_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n who_o preterperfect_a tense_n and_o present_a tense_n be_v oft_o both_o one_o and_o the_o future_a tense_n be_v the_o optative_a mood_n also_o and_o the_o future_a tense_n be_v oft_o the_o imperative_a mood_n in_o the_o active_a voice_n and_o in_o the_o passive_a euâ—…r_n likewise_o person_n for_o person_n number_n for_o number_n and_o interrogation_n for_o a_o conditional_a and_o such_o like_a be_v with_o the_o hebrew_n and_o common_a usage_n and_o he_o further_o add_v if_o i_o shall_v perceive_v either_o by_o myself_o or_o by_o the_o information_n of_o other_o that_o ought_v be_v escape_v i_o or_o may_v be_v more_o plain_o translate_v i_o will_v short_o after_o cause_n it_o to_o be_v amend_v howbeit_o in_o many_o place_n i_o think_v it_o better_a to_o put_v a_o declaration_n in_o the_o margâ—…nt_n then_o to_o run_v too_o far_o from_o the_o text._n now_o from_o hence_o consider_v the_o difficulty_n of_o true_o translate_n the_o scripture_n from_o the_o hebrew_n both_o as_o to_o time_n manner_n voice_n person_n number_n and_o condition_n etc._n etc._n how_o easy_o herein_o may_v the_o sense_n be_v great_o change_v and_o how_o this_o ingenuous_a translator_n himself_o do_v not_o place_n infallibility_n upon_o his_o work_n or_o translation_n from_o the_o hebrew_n but_o ingenuous_o proffer_v amendment_n of_o it_o if_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o a_o other_o information_n he_o shall_v perceive_v a_o deficiency_n in_o which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o also_o consider_v what_o irreconcilable_a controversy_n have_v be_v among_o many_o count_v learned_a about_o the_o translation_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o how_o many_o amendment_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v make_v upon_o they_o and_o even_o how_o many_o various_a english_a translation_n we_o have_v what_o dubiousness_n and_o uncertainty_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o both_o as_o to_o rule_v faith_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o neither_o know_v nor_o own_o the_o principle_n of_o true_a knowledge_n and_o divine_a understanding_n which_o be_v god_n gift_n while_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o divine_a illumination_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o scripture_n but_o do_v cry_n and_o set_v up_o one_o while_o a_o mere_a translation_n or_o read_n which_o to_o they_o may_v be_v dubious_a as_o their_o only_a high_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n another_o while_n their_o own_o uncertain_a meaning_n private_a conception_n and_o fallible_a interpretation_n upon_o the_o scripture_n they_o set_v up_o as_o the_o rule_n and_o judge_n over_o they_o as_o their_o phrase_n have_v be_v to_o reconcile_v the_o scriptuâ—…es_n which_o as_o give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n can_v be_v break_v and_o while_o still_o their_o work_n tend_v to_o divert_v people_n mind_n from_o depend_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o its_o enlighten_v as_o the_o chief_a and_o only_o infallible_a guide_n and_o rule_n where_o will_v they_o centre_n and_o what_o a_o babylonish_n structure_n do_v they_o erect_v upon_o their_o uncertain_a conjecture_n and_o dubious_a interpretation_n from_o their_o fallible_a spirit_n and_o judgement_n and_o to_o place_v infallibility_n upon_o the_o letter_n or_o write_v or_o english_a translation_n whereas_o w._n tindal_n a_o translator_n himself_o do_v not_o attribute_v this_o to_o his_o translation_n nor_o divers_a other_o in_o their_o put_v many_o marginal_a note_n upon_o some_o english_a bibles_n as_o from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o even_o their_o learned_a d._n ceâ—…l_o set_v forth_o a_o large_a book_n in_o folio_n entitle_v a_o essay_n to_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o last_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n whâ—…_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o and_o correct_v several_a note_v place_n and_o what_o less_o be_v signify_v in_o their_o ample_a annotation_n and_o manifold_a note_n upon_o some_o bibles_n and_o moreover_o when_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v make_v that_o of_o job_n 2._o 9_o their_n texit_fw-la viz._n that_o job_n wife_n say_v unto_o he_o curse_n god_n 〈◊〉_d dye_n they_o have_v tell_v people_n that_o that_o hebrew_n text_n signify_v bless_v god_n and_o die_v and_o some_o take_v it_o so_o as_o to_o desire_v humble_o of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v die_v which_o argue_v impatiency_n be_v reprovable_a other_o that_o it_o be_v curse_v god_n and_o die_v which_o be_v much_o more_o reprovable_a not_o only_o as_o foolishness_n but_o wickedness_n and_o concern_v that_o of_o saul_n and_o the_o witch_n 11._o of_o endor_n his_o bid_v she_o bring_v he_o up_o samuel_n it_o be_v say_v and_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v samuel_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o saul_n know_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o samuel_n say_v unto_o saul_n why_o have_v thou_o disquiet_v i_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 15._o then_o say_v samuel_n ver_fw-la 16._o so_o the_o matter_n run_v in_o samuel_n name_n whereas_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v satan_n and_o that_o saul_n speak_v according_a to_o his_o gross_a ignorance_n not_o consider_v the_o slate_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n and_o how_o satan_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o it_o be_v satan_n who_o to_o blind_a saul_n eye_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o samuel_n etc._n etc._n now_o see_v this_o interpretation_n be_v so_o plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n themselves_o for_o which_o i_o blame_v they_o not_o in_o this_o though_o in_o many_o other_o i_o do_v i_o query_n how_o theâ—…_n agree_v this_o with_o their_o place_n infallibility_n upon_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o on_o the_o doctrinal_a but_o on_o the_o historical_a part_n when_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o oppose_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o many_o more_o instance_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o show_v their_o vast_a variation_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o interpretation_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o all_o which_o discourse_v before_o of_o this_o import_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o confession_n at_o least_o of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v that_o aâ—…l_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o some_o corrupt_v in_o the_o various_a translation_n â—…hers_n not_o to_o be_v take_v mere_o as_o the_o word_n import_v howbeit_o for_o all_o this_o many_o priest_n and_o professor_n for_o their_o own_o end_n if_o they_o be_v about_o to_o oppose_v the_o light_n within_o or_o divine_a illumination_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v teach_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v either_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o life_n or_o sufficient_a to_o guide_v to_o heaven_n without_o the_o scripture_n which_o argue_v their_o gross_a and_o carnal_a diffidence_n and_o sinful_a unbelief_n then_o in_o plain_a contradiction_n they_o place_v all_o the_o infallibility_n and_o sole_a sufficiency_n therein_o upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_o high_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n the_o only_a rule_n and_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o glory_n the_o only_a rule_n totry_n both_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n by_o and_o here_o they_o most_o idolatrous_o and_o in_o a_o most_o preâ—…sterous_a manner_n prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o christ_n and_o set_v they_o up_o above_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o while_o they_o slight_a and_o cry_v down_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o as_o not_o any_o rule_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o both_o manifest_v all_o thing_n reprovable_a and_o be_v the_o prover_n of_o deed_n whether_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n for_o which_o end_n he_o that_o do_v truth_n bring_v his_o deed_n to_o the_o light_n joh._n 3._o 19_o 20._o but_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n so_o it_o may_v just_o be_v say_v to_o these_o opposer_n of_o his_o light_n within_o now_o you_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n joh._n 5._o 39_o 40._o mark_v you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n and_o now_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o direct_v man_n to_o themselves_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v both_o the_o life_n the_o foundation_n the_o way_n and_o so_o the_o only_a rule_n guide_n and_o teacher_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n but_o why_o do_v the_o presbyter_n of_o our_o time_n so_o often_o exalt_v their_o own_o divers_a meaning_n and_o interpretation_n as_o the_o rule_n above_o the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o great_a
stress_n which_o at_o other_o time_n they_o lie_v upon_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o final_o they_o deny_v both_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n set_v up_o their_o own_o meaning_n over_o both_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n we_o may_v believe_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v it_o be_v more_o consistent_a with_o their_o gain_n and_o trade_n of_o preach_v that_o their_o meaning_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n over_o or_o above_o the_o scripture_n then_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a or_o high_a rule_n to_o heaven_n as_o sometime_o they_o pretend_v for_o that_o bible_n be_v have_v at_o a_o great_a deal_n cheap_a rate_n than_o their_o trade_n of_o preach_v can_v be_v have_v but_o then_o for_o their_o own_o end_n on_o the_o other_o haâ—…d_n they_o can_v in_o plain_a self-contradiction_n cry_v up_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d rule_n to_o heaven_n when_o their_o design_n be_v to_o divert_v people_n mind_n from_o depend_v upon_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o immediate_n teach_v of_o god_n within_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n see_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o can_v more_o easy_o avoid_v the_o scripture_n infallibility_n for_o their_o own_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v master_n both_o over_o the_o scripture_n and_o man_n faith_n for_o their_o lucre_n and_o gain_n than_o they_o can_v get_v any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o light_a to_o assist_v their_o trade_n or_o any_o to_o maintain_v they_o therein_o who_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o evade_v or_o dispense_v with_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n then_o to_o hinder_v the_o true_a light_n within_o from_o shine_v in_o man_n heart_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o again_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o presbyterian_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n when_o they_o set_v forth_o their_o 〈◊〉_d confession_n of_o faith_n and_o scotch_a covenant_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n which_o be_v of_o no_o small_a charge_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o their_o sole_a rule_n as_o they_o have_v pretend_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v they_o can_v easy_o dispense_v with_o add_v to_o or_o vary_v from_o for_o their_o own_o end_n at_o their_o pleasure_n both_o in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o practice_n as_o may_v be_v instance_a not_o only_o for_o their_o unscriptural_a sprinkle_v infant_n but_o in_o many_o otheâ—…_n tradition_n and_o babylonish_n relic_n s._n scandret_n '_o be_v sense_n about_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n examine_v s._n s._n by_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n understand_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n shall_v shine_v etc._n etc._n p._n 1_o 2._o answ._n the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o and_o this_o man_n work_n be_v of_o the_o same_o tendency_n viz._n to_o blind_a people_n mind_n which_o imply_v that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v gospel-light_n be_v give_v to_o all_o but_o the_o mind_n blind_v by_o satan_n oppose_v it_o the_o subject_n which_o satan_n work_v upon_o and_o prevail_v with_o be_v their_o mind_n not_o the_o light_n s._n s._n mark_n it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o light_n but_o god_n have_v shine_v p._n 7._o answ._n a_o frivolous_a exception_n can_v there_o be_v such_o divine_a shiâ—…ing_n without_o his_o divine_a light_n god_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n be_v light_n s._n s._n upon_o phil._n 3._o 16._o the_o saint_n be_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o their_o several_a attainment_n what_o they_o have_v get_v out_o of_o the_o scriâ—…s_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n etc._n etc._n p._n 9_o answ._n what_o scripture_n they_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o direct_v their_o mind_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o they_o and_o here_o be_v the_o same_o rule_n the_o same_o thing_n the_o same_o principle_n their_o several_a attainment_n be_v according_a to_o their_o spiritual_a growth_n in_o the_o light_n be_v the_o rule_n mention_v in_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 13._o and_o gal._n 6._o 15_o 16._o to_o be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n see_v this_o man_n gross_a ignorance_n s._n s._n innocency_n man_n perfect_a light_n must_v not_o be_v the_o wholâ—…_n his_o rule_n p._n 11._o answ._n a_o gross_a error_n god_n be_v then_o his_o perfect_a light_n and_o rule_n in_o his_o teach_n and_o be_v not_o that_o light_n which_o be_v perfect_a whole_a s._n s._n we_o need_v no_o infallible_a spirit_n to_o help_v to_o discern_v the_o counsel_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n in_o scripture_n for_o all_o there_o come_v from_o god_n p._n 27._o answ._n he_o be_v not_o tell_v this_o by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n for_o many_o counsel_n of_o darkness_n serpent_n and_o wicked_a man_n both_o against_o god_n christ_n and_o his_o people_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v infallible_a that_o true_o open_v and_o reveal_v the_o truth_n in_o scripture_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n s._n s._n the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o all_o believer_n be_v sometime_o a_o sweet_a moâ—…r_n to_o duty_n though_o no_o indwelling_a spirit_n p._n 38._o 〈◊〉_d gross_a ignorance_n and_o confusion_n what!_o no_o indwelling_a spirit_n and_o yet_o dwell_v in_o all_o believer_n do_v you_o ever_o hear_v such_o doctrine_n before_o s._n s._n god_n command_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v god_n command_n either_o because_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o within_o put_v man_n on_o to_o obey_v they_o etc._n etc._n p._n 38._o answ._n a_o gross_a inference_n against_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n lead_v true_a believer_n into_o all_o truth_n from_o which_o no_o true_a and_o necessary_a command_n can_v be_v exclude_v unless_o he_o will_v say_v some_o of_o they_o be_v no_o truth_n s._n s._n we_o be_v to_o obey_v they_o though_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d put_v not_o on_o otherwise_o some_o wicked_a man_n in_o live_a contrâ—…ry_n to_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o sin_n can_v be_v damâ—…ed_v for_o so_o do_v for_o sâ—…e_o have_v sin_v away_o the_o motion_n and_o strive_n of_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n p._n 8._o answ._n what_o will_v become_v of_o such_o poor_a â—…eople_n that_o be_v feed_v with_o such_o chaff_n and_o darkness_n as_o this_o and_o what_o be_v the_o tendency_n of_o it_o but_o to_o set_v 〈◊〉_d on_o to_o work_v in_o their_o own_o will_n to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o moving_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o what_o will_v that_o profit_v they_o though_o without_o this_o spiriâ—…_n they_o be_v carnal_a and_o selfish_a in_o all_o their_o actiâ—…gs_n and_o canâ—…t_o true_o obey_v nor_o can_v wicked_a man_n who_o have_v 〈◊〉_d away_o its_o strive_n escape_v damnation_n withal_o s._n s._n â—…is_fw-la press_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o scripture_n wiâ—…hout_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v 〈◊〉_d but_o all_o thing_n through_o he_o that_o strengthen_v we_o s._n s._n because_o a_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v we_o to_o do_v it_o i_o will_v in_o god_n assistance_n roll_v myself_o and_o act_v faith_n on_o god_n and_o christ_n because_o i_o see_v the_o sweet_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n p._n 38._o answ._n this_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o make_n a_o will_n act_v that_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o its_o persuasion_n within_o a_o imperfect_a imitation_n of_o the_o â—…etter_a wiâ—…hout_n the_o spirit_n for_o he_o have_v not_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n oâ—…_n discern_v between_o the_o counsel_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n in_o the_o heart_n nor_o to_o discern_v those_o few_o truth_n it_o do_v reveal_v as_o he_o confess_v p._n 27._o and_o 31_o so_o that_o this_o book_n of_o he_o against_o we_o prâ—…ceeded_v from_o his_o darkness_n and_o fallible_a spirit_n but_o if_o god_n s_o spirit_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o work_v of_o creation_n and_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n propound_v the_o creation_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o he_o help_v we_o to_o conclude_v a_o god_n thence_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v etc._n etc._n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o be_v large_o confess_v p._n 53._o then_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a testimony_n afford_v of_o god_n to_o mankind_n viz._n immediate_n and_o mediate_v as_o namely_o first_o his_o spirit_n or_o light_n 2_o his_o work_n
in_o himself_o by_o the_o same_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v both_o wash_v cleanse_v sanctify_a and_o justify_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o through_o the_o same_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o same_o power_n the_o same_o righteousness_n the_o same_o holiness_n the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o love_n the_o same_o patience_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o christ_n do_v they_o partake_v of_o who_o true_o follow_v he_o and_o walk_v in_o his_o step_n have_v his_o life_n manifest_a in_o they_o and_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n which_o receive_v of_o his_o thing_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o who_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o object_n quest._n what_o can_v we_o give_v to_o god_n for_o our_o soul_n proportionable_a to_o so_o great_a a_o loss_n to_o so_o great_a suffering_n sanctification_n and_o holiness_n or_o a_o little_a faith_n and_o the_o work_n that_o follow_v this_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v answ._n a_o groundless_a question_n in_o the_o first_o place_n no_o man_n can_v redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v precious_a and_o so_o precious_a as_o that_o which_o can_v be_v procure_v without_o a_o price_n of_o infinite_a value_n christ_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o ransom_n save_v and_o redeem_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o that_o through_o sanctification_n or_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n and_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o both_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n however_o this_o man_n undervalue_v saâ—…ctification_n and_o a_o little_a faith_n and_o though_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n oâ—…_n god_n to_o we_o and_o not_o we_o to_o he_o and_o the_o saint_n victory_n we_o have_v not_o give_v to_o god_n the_o ransom_n nor_o the_o price_n he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o therefore_o we_o love_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v 101._o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o 1_o joh._n 4._o again_o though_o the_o phrase_n merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o suffering_n be_n not_o a_o scripture_n phrase_n yet_o the_o worth_n and_o value_v thereof_o with_o respect_n to_o man_n salvation_n we_o never_o disesteem_v since_o we_o know_v the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a application_n virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n through_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o purge_v our_o conscience_n cleanse_v and_o justify_v which_o yet_o be_v a_o inward_a experience_n not_o shut_v out_o nor_o put_v afar_o off_o by_o the_o true_a church_n who_o god_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n which_o therefore_o be_v incorruptible_a act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 17_o 18._o cite_v by_o s._n s._n but_o then_o he_o egregious_o mistake_v in_o say_v viz._n let_v we_o then_o with_o paul_n abhor_v all_o sanctification_n in_o we_o all_o holiness_n 102._o here_o all_o work_n of_o faith_n whatever_o be_v wrought_v by_o we_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o we_o spy_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n answ._n a_o very_a gross_a mistake_n and_o perversion_n a_o abuse_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o those_o hearer_n to_o who_o s._n s._n preach_v such_o impious_a doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o sanctification_n or_o holiness_n within_o nor_o yet_o the_o work_n or_o obedience_n of_o faith_n that_o paul_n either_o abhor_v or_o reject_v for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v his_o former_a confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n his_o own_o self-righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v deem_v as_o gain_v to_o he_o that_o he_o count_v loss_n for_o christ_n and_o for_o who_o he_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n and_o count_v they_o but_o as_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n which_o 9_o he_o can_v not_o so_o account_v of_o all_o sanctification_n or_o holiness_n wrought_v by_o christ_n within_o nor_o of_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n can_v it_o be_v any_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n as_o in_o this_o man_n sense_n thus_o to_o present_v and_o read_v paul_n viz._n i_o abhor_v all_o sanctification_n within_o all_o holiness_n and_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o count_v they_o but_o all_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o my_o inward_a holiness_n sanctification_n and_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n etc._n etc._n how_o unlike_o paul_n odious_a and_o gross_a be_v it_o thus_o to_o pervert_v his_o word_n as_o to_o say_v let_v we_o with_o paul_n abhor_v all_o sanctification_n in_o we_o etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v paul_n make_v any_o such_o difference_n or_o repugnancy_n between_o christ_n inward_a work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o knowledge_n nor_o between_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o obedience_n thereof_o and_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n but_o real_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o have_v say_v he_o my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n phil._n 3._o 9_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o either_o put_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n afar_o off_o or_o abhor_v sanctification_n within_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o and_o be_v possess_v with_o it_o as_o one_o find_v in_o christ._n for_o that_o only_o do_v god_n justify_v we_o which_o do_v suffice_v to_o turn_v away_o 13._o his_o wrath_n from_o we_o and_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n for_o our_o transgression_n but_o christ_n suffering_n only_o etc._n etc._n answ._n i_o deny_v his_o minor_a as_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o word_n only_o for_o then_o why_o be_v not_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n justify_v for_o who_o christ_n suffer_v and_o die_v which_o be_v for_o all_o man_n he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o therefore_o without_o faith_n repentance_n and_o conversion_n which_o be_v effect_n of_o christ_n inherent_a righteousness_n and_o work_n the_o wrath_n be_v not_o turn_v away_o nor_o be_v man_n justify_v obj._n let_v we_o then_o place_v no_o confidence_n in_o sanctification_n holiness_n faith_n and_o the_o work_n that_o follow_v as_o if_o these_o lay_v aside_o christ_n death_n on_o the_o cross_n can_v turn_v away_o god_n wrath_n etc._n etc._n 103._o rep._n herein_o he_o vary_v from_o his_o argument_n before_o which_o be_v that_o christ_n suffering_n only_o can_v turn_v away_o wrath_n justify_v etc._n etc._n note_v it_o be_v not_o sanctification_n holiness_n faith_n etc._n etc._n only_o can_v do_v it_o without_o christ_n death_n or_o lay_v it_o aside_o but_o while_o here_o he_o imply_v that_o sanctification_n holiness_n faith_n etc._n etc._n with_o respect_n to_o christ_n death_n can_v turn_v away_o wrath_n he_o have_v contradict_v his_o own_o argument_n before_o of_o christ_n suffering_n only_o which_o also_o can_v be_v slit_v nor_o his_o death_n make_v void_a where_o true_a faith_n &_o sanctification_n in_o he_o be_v enjoy_v for_o therein_o christ_n himself_o be_v enjoy_v and_o we_o dare_v not_o preach_v nor_o own_v such_o doctrine_n as_o to_o abhor_v all_o sanctification_n in_o we_o nor_o the_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o christ_n jesus_n chap._n iu._n of_o satisfaction_n some_o serious_a consideration_n far_o open_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o opposer_n obj._n god_n will_v not_o justify_v we_o without_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n for_o our_o sin_n 104._o rep._n and_o what_o kind_a of_o satisfaction_n be_v it_o he_o think_v this_o justice_n require_v we_o confess_v a_o satisfaction_n or_o answer_v his_o good_a pleasure_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n jesus_n but_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o as_o suppose_v and_o state_v we_o differ_v see_v how_o the_o man_n state_v it_o he_o conclude_v it_o must_v be_v a_o punish_v our_o fall_n one_a from_o god_n judgement_n two_o god_n truth_n three_o god_n will_n and_o purpose_n quest._n what_o be_v his_o ground_n from_o these_o see_v his_o answer_n viz._n one_a god_n have_v say_v in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v 104._o two_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o
to_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o seek_v after_o good_a scripture_n evidence_n of_o their_o election_n p._n 116._o answ._n the_o matter_n will_v have_v be_v more_o congruous_a thus_o for_o that_o no_o fall_a man_n nor_o woman_n be_v reprobate_v for_o everlasting_a last_a destruction_n until_o they_o have_v first_o slight_v the_o kindness_n of_o god_n abuse_v his_o grace_n rebel_v against_o his_o bless_a light_n reject_v his_o knowledge_n as_o not_o like_v to_o retain_v he_o in_o their_o knowledge_n this_o importunate_o urge_v all_o in_o compassion_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n to_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n while_o his_o grace_n and_o good_a will_n extend_v to_o they_o and_o a_o time_n of_o love_n be_v afford_v they_o while_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a mat._n 5._o 45._o now_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n that_o god_n do_v show_v love_n and_o kindness_n towards_o all_o and_o that_o he_o universal_o extend_v light_n and_o offer_v salvation_n by_o his_o son_n who_o indeed_o be_v his_o shine_a sun_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o or_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o any_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o rather_o their_o return_n and_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v live_v but_o alas_o what_o a_o maniâ—…est_a contradiction_n be_v it_o for_o the_o man_n one_o while_o to_o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n reprobate_v the_o great_a part_n or_o number_n of_o â—…allen_a man_n and_o woman_n or_o unchangeable_o design_v their_o eternal_a damnation_n poor_a encouragement_n another_o while_n to_o tell_v of_o importunate_o urge_v all_o in_o compassion_n to_o their_o own_o immortal_a soul_n to_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n how_o shall_v they_o have_v compassion_n to_o their_o immortal_a soul_n if_o god_n have_v no_o compassion_n nor_o love_n towards_o they_o or_o how_o shall_v reprobate_n turn_v from_o sin_n if_o eternal_o reprobate_v this_o be_v but_o put_v they_o upon_o a_o impossibility_n and_o so_o a_o flatter_a and_o mock_v they_o with_o a_o pretend_a kindness_n never_o intend_v for_o they_o as_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o oppose_v vain_o suppose_v by_o such_o specious_a pretence_n presbyterian_a priest_n etc._n etc._n have_v flatter_v many_o out_o of_o their_o money_n which_o be_v like_a as_o if_o a_o priest_n in_o his_o preach_n to_o a_o people_n shall_v bid_v they_o all_o have_v compassion_n upon_o their_o immortal_a soul_n and_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o then_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v ever_o turn_v from_o sin_n or_o be_v save_v god_n have_v unalterable_o design_v the_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o what_o comfort_n will_v this_o contradiction_n and_o cruel_a partiality_n administer_v to_o they_o i_o pray_v you_o it_o will_v be_v but_o cold_a comfort_n to_o tell_v a_o great_a congregation_n that_o god_n have_v fore-designâ—…d_a they_o all_o except_z two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o to_o be_v damn_v eternal_o this_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n nor_o any_o preach_n in_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v not_o yea_o &_o amen_o but_o a_o say_n and_o unsay_n a_o pretend_v to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v they_o all_o and_o to_o discourage_v and_o lead_v mâ—…ny_n into_o despair_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o seek_v evidence_n in_o scripture_n for_o their_o election_n or_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o do_v not_o evidence_n to_o particular_a persoâ—…s_v their_o election_n from_o eternity_n the_o seripture_n do_v not_o tell_v s._n scandrâ—…t_n &_o nat._n barnard_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v elect_a person_n bâ—…t_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o have_v obtain_v power_n over_o their_o corruption_n and_o who_o heart_n be_v true_o and_o spiritual_o tender_a towards_o god_n his_o spirit_n bear_v witneâ—…s_a wâ—…th_n their_o spirit_n and_o evidence_v to_o they_o according_a to_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n choose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spi_n it_o and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o be_v adopt_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o peace_n s._n s._n be_v the_o judge_n cruel_a that_o hang_v up_o a_o murderer_n sect_n 15_o answ._n no_o but_o neither_o the_o judge_n nor_o yet_o the_o law_n do_v ordain_v or_o prescribe_v that_o this_o or_o that_o person_n shall_v be_v a_o murderer_n for_o the_o fact_n be_v forbid_v and_o the_o punishment_n be_v prescribe_v as_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o ungodly_a man_n in_o general_n s._n s._n god_n do_v actual_o damn_v none_o but_o the_o final_o impenitent_a answ._n then_o their_o impenitency_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o own_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n not_o of_o god_n decree_n and_o this_o sufficient_o conâ—…utes_v their_o accuse_a god_n with_o fore-designing_a or_o ordain_v the_o sin_n or_o wicked_a action_n of_o man_n or_o particular_a person_n â—…or_n such_o and_o such_o way_n and_o end_n act._n 2._o 23._o christ_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a câ—…unsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n after_o you_o have_v take_v with_o wicked_a hand_n you_o hauâ—…_n crucify_v and_o slay_v p._n 116._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o his_o be_v deliver_v to_o suffer_v as_o god_n fore-knew_a because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v give_v up_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n on_o his_o part_n to_o suffer_v but_o their_o wicked_a hand_n that_o god_n permit_v to_o take_v and_o murder_v he_o be_v against_o god_n and_o christ_n not_o subject_a to_o his_o counsel_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n but_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o wicked_a heart_n malicious_a &_o murderous_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v by_o god_n counfel_n call_v to_o repent_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o turn_v from_o their_o iniquity_n act_n 3._o 14_o 15_o 19_o 26._o but_o sure_o god_n do_v not_o call_v they_o to_o reâ—…ent_v of_o obey_v his_o holy_a and_o just_a counsel_n but_o of_o their_o iniquity_n have_v murder_v the_o just_a one_o act_n 4._o 27_o 28._o against_o thy_o â—…oly_a child_n jesus_n herod_n &_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v but_o see_v ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o concern_v the_o gentilâ—…s_n rage_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o ruler_n stand_v up_o and_o gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n the_o rage_n and_o wicked_a consultation_n of_o who_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o for_o when_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n ask_v why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n ver_fw-la 25._o will_v it_o have_v be_v a_o good_a answer_n for_o any_o to_o have_v say_v lord_n why_o do_v thou_o ask_v have_v not_o thou_o â—…ore_v ordain_v they_o to_o rage_n &_o imagine_v vain_a thing_n sure_o no_o sore_a thâ—…n_n he_o will_v not_o ask_v why_o but_o when_o thereby_o they_o have_v provoke_v he_o have_v reject_v his_o counsel_n and_o good_a will_n they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o work_v wickedness_n and_o injustice_n and_o so_o their_o own_o ruin_n like_o those_o who_o bring_v woe_n upon_o their_o soul_n for_o they_o have_v reward_v evil_a to_o themselves_o as_o god_n counsel_n foresee_v and_o perceive_v as_o the_o jew_n or_o people_n of_o israel_n reject_v christ_n and_o will_v not_o be_v gather_v by_o he_o he_o say_v o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n even_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o he_o therefore_o say_v you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o murder_v the_o prophet_n fill_v you_o up_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n etc._n etc._n serpent_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 23._o 31._o to_o the_o end_n this_o be_v not_o from_o a_o eternal_a decree_n irrespective_o against_o their_o person_n but_o in_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n against_o they_o because_o of_o their_o ungratefulness_n envy_n and_o wickedness_n and_o so_o likewise_o all_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o their_o unrighteousness_n god_n give_v they_o up_o both_o to_o strong_a delusion_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n for_o their_o iniquity_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 10_o 11._o s._n s._n be_v cod_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n in_o determine_v or_o fore-ordaining_a 116._o the_o wicked_a action_n of_o these_o man_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o decree_v
as_o it_o please_v god_n or_o that_o shall_v inherit_v god_n kingdom_n howbeit_o as_o to_o be_v quicken_v imply_v a_o death_n first_o and_o resurrection_n a_o fall_v before_o and_o to_o be_v change_v that_o there_o be_v either_o a_o vile_a corruptible_a suffer_v or_o low_a estate_n before_o so_o all_o that_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n in_o they_o and_o the_o body_n dead_a because_o of_o sin_n know_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o rom._n 8._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o this_o plain_o be_v a_o quicken_a unto_o righteousness_n by_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v within_o which_o be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o t._n h_n opinion_n though_o cite_v by_o he_o and_o as_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v both_o the_o fall_n and_o death_n come_v over_o all_o man_n so_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n all_o be_v make_v alive_a and_o that_o unto_o righteousness_n who_o first_o come_v to_o see_v the_o body_n dead_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n mortify_v rom._n 8._o 13._o or_o who_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n these_o attain_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a phil._n 3._o 10_o 11._o such_o do_v not_o strive_v for_o a_o notion_n thereof_o but_o to_o attain_v to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o existence_n or_o being_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o any_o to_o be_v take_v think_v or_o busy_v their_o mind_n about_o they_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pleasure_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o reserve_v all_o to_o their_o due_a and_o deserve_a end_n in_o a_o immortal_a capacity_n our_o present_a concernment_n be_v so_o to_o know_v and_o esteem_v of_o christ_n as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o only_o mortify_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o this_o world_n through_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffer_v and_o conformity_n unto_o his_o death_n but_o also_o interest_v in_o that_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o be_v only_o attain_v to_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n that_o he_o may_v be_v magnify_v in_o our_o body_n whether_o by_o life_n or_o death_n to_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o 59_o pag._n about_o the_o bâ—…dy_n that_o be_v dead_a about_o that_o it_o which_o be_v raise_v about_o the_o soâ—…l_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n the_o matter_n be_v answer_v else_o where_o yet_o first_o all_z that_o know_v the_o body_n dead_a because_o of_o sin_n have_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o dead_a with_o he_o shall_v alfo_o be_v quicken_v and_o raise_v up_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o which_o be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n and_o such_o only_o can_v speak_v experimental_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n two_o that_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o a_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o mankind_n according_a to_o g._n f._n junior_n relation_n he_o further_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o that_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o each_o seed_n be_v not_o the_o fool_n which_o be_v question_v how_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o with_o what_o body_n for_o they_o know_v that_o all_o mankind_n will_v be_v find_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o seed_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v not_o exclude_v man_n from_o a_o future_a be_v or_o immortality_n nor_o confound_v they_o with_o the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v by_o his_o invisible_a power_n that_o all_o be_v uphold_v in_o their_o respective_a existence_n in_o immortality_n whether_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o image_n of_o the_o good_a seed_n or_o of_o the_o evil_n t._n h._n and_o since_o he_o call_v they_o fool_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o say_v this_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v arise_v pag._n 59_o rep._n he_o shall_v have_v produce_v his_o plain_a scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n so_o say_v where_o be_v these_o word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o this_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v arise_v again_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o contrary_a thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o must_v we_o then_o suppose_v as_o some_o professor_n do_v that_o these_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n without_o any_o blood_n in_o they_o or_o that_o after_o they_o be_v return_v to_o dust_n they_o shall_v arise_v again_o the_o self_n same_o as_o they_o be_v without_o any_o new_a creation_n i_o confess_v this_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o new_a philosophy_n as_o i_o have_v not_o read_v of_o before_o the_o man_n have_v run_v himself_o into_o such_o strange_a confusion_n and_o whole_o miss_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o over_o look_v the_o true_a seed_n and_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n while_o in_o his_o vain_a mind_n he_o be_v imagine_v muddle_v and_o devil-like_a dispute_v about_o the_o body_n which_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o immortal_a existence_n and_o be_v of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o outside_n case_n earthly_a shell_n or_o husk_n that_o disolve_v again_o he_o say_v if_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v only_a sin_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o christ_n only_a grace_n it_o be_v only_a sin_n and_o grace_n which_o shall_v arise_v again_o p._n 60._o oh_o the_o gross_a darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o this_o man_n he_o know_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n from_o whence_o sin_n spring_v nor_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o grace_n and_o life_n flow_v but_o false_o suppose_v that_o our_o principle_n extinguish_v the_o future_a distinct_a being_n of_o man_n though_o it_o have_v be_v plain_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o mankind_n will_v be_v find_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o seed_n as_o also_o we_o testify_v from_o that_o sense_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n in_o we_o through_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o soul_n whole_a spiritual_a man_n and_o spiritual_a body_n shall_v exist_v in_o immortality_n yea_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n and_o in_o order_n to_o possess_v a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o this_o inward_a man_n be_v neither_o extinguish_v by_o the_o perish_a of_o the_o outward_a man_n nor_o thereby_o deprive_v of_o that_o advantage_n which_o be_v a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n or_o his_o proper_a body_n the_o man_n will_v know_v what_o this_o it_o be_v show_v his_o dubiousness_n of_o his_o own_o assertion_n before_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o any_o blood_n in_o it_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o and_o that_o the_o body_n give_v it_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n that_o be_v as_o good_a sense_n as_o to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v when_o it_o be_v raise_v have_v the_o same_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n give_v to_o it_o whereas_o it_o be_v to_o every_o seed_n his_o proper_a body_n which_o be_v comprehensive_a both_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o so_o comprehend_v and_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o mankind_n under_o those_o two_o relation_n and_o nature_n not_o to_o dissolve_v or_o extinguish_v their_o rational_a intelligible_a being_n with_o the_o perish_v and_o dissolvable_a earthly_a outside_o or_o case_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o their_o due_a and_o proper_a end_n according_a to_o the_o seed_n nature_n and_o image_n which_o their_o soul_n carry_v with_o it_o when_o it_o part_n with_o the_o earthly_a clothing_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o great_a stress_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o particle_n it_o which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v apply_v to_o wheat_n or_o
this_o time_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o their_o power_n take_v they_o devil_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 3._o come_v forth_o all_o that_o have_v neglect_v family-worship_n and_o never_o seek_v after_o god_n in_o your_o closert_n p._n 90._o if_o you_o have_v not_o ability_n to_o pray_v at_o first_o with_o other_o may_v not_o you_o have_v attain_v it_o have_v you_o use_v to_o pray_v by_o yourselves_o be_v it_o curiosity_n and_o elegancy_n of_o word_n that_o god_n so_o much_o look_v for_o will_v not_o sigh_n and_o groan_n have_v be_v understand_v p._n 91._o take_v they_o devil_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 4._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o sabbath-breaker_n you_o that_o have_v spend_v the_o day_n in_o sleep_v in_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o excess_n who_o instead_o of_o holy_a meditation_n have_v be_v think_v and_o contrive_v your_o worldly_a business_n instead_o of_o religious_a conference_n p._n 93._o take_v they_o devil_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 5._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o swearer_n and_o prophaner_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n p._n 94._o take_v they_o devil_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 6._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o scoffer_n at_o religion_n and_o the_o zealous_a professor_n thereof_o pag._n 95._o take_v they_o devil_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 7._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o persecutor_n of_o my_o disciple_n pag._n 96._o take_v they_o devil_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 8._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o intemperate_a and_o liscentious_a person_n p._n 97._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 98._o come_v forth_o you_o drunkard_n pag._n 99_o take_v they_o devil_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 9_o come_v forth_o all_o you_o adulterer_n come_v forth_o all_o then_o covetous_a person_n who_o treasure_n and_o heart_n and_o hope_v and_o confidence_n have_v be_v in_o earthly_a thing_n who_o have_v make_v the_o world_n your_o god_n p._n 100_o take_v they_o devil_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 10._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o unmerciful_a person_n p._n 101._o take_v they_o devil_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 11._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o unrighteous_a person_n who_o have_v wrong_v widow_n and_o orphan_n who_o have_v overreach_v your_o neighbour_n in_o your_o deal_n who_o have_v heap_v a_o estate_n together_o by_o unrighteous_a practice_n who_o have_v squeeze_v and_o oppress_v the_o poor_a priest_n take_v they_o dlvil_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 12._o come_v forth_o you_o liar_n you_o who_o have_v teach_v and_o accustom_v yourselves_o to_o this_o sin_n pag._n 103._o take_v they_o devil_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 13._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o slanderer_n and_o backbiter_n p._n 104._o take_v they_o devil_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 14._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a person_n pag._n 105._o take_v they_o devil_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 15._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o envious_a and_o malicious_a person_n p._n 106._o take_v they_o devil_n 16._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o wrathful_a and_o contentious_a person_n take_v they_o devil_n 17._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o civil_a and_o moral_a sentence_n person_n p._n 108._o take_v they_o devil_n 18_o come_v forth_o all_o you_o hypocrite_n p._n 110._o take_v they_o devil_n 19_o come_v forth_o all_o you_o backslider_n and_o apostate_n from_o i_o and_o my_o way_n you_o that_o turn_v back_o to_o way_n of_o profaneness_n and_o open_a wickedness_n after_o some_o time_n of_o profession_n p._n 111._o take_v they_o devil_n 20._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o impenitent_a person_n and_o unbeliever_n p._n 114._o take_v they_o devil_n pag._n 115._o and_o when_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o judge_n upon_o the_o wicked_a o_o what_o direful_a shriek_n will_v they_o give_v forth_o with_o what_o horror_n will_v they_o cry_v out_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o devour_a flame_n and_o everlasting_a burn_n of_o hell_n p._n 117._o the_o torment_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v dreadful_a through_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o will_v be_v kindle_v about_o they_o and_o burn_v more_o horrible_o than_o london_n fire_n do_v when_o it_o have_v get_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o city_n their_o torment_n will_v be_v great_a than_o if_o scald_a lead_n p._n 135._o be_v pour_v into_o their_o bowel_n then_o if_o they_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n with_o wild_a horse_n then_o if_o their_o breast_n be_v ripâ—…up_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v pluck_v out_o with_o burn_a pincer_n it_o will_v be_v worse_o then_o if_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o cauldron_n of_o boil_a pitch_n or_o lead_n or_o put_v into_o phalaris_n bull_n or_o nebuchadnezar_n fiery_a furnace_n p._n 136._o and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v torment_v o_o how_o will_v their_o eye_n glaze_v their_o tongue_n roar_v evil._n their_o hand_n and_o foot_n fry_v their_o flesh_n roast_v no_o part_n will_v be_v free_a from_o the_o devour_a flame_n of_o this_o horrible_a burn_a fire_n p._n 137._o something_o for_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v some_o passage_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n who_o glorious_a body_n we_o shall_v resemble_v out_o of_o h._n moor_n search_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n apol._n chap._n 3._o pag._n 494._o of_o his_o modest_a enquiry_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o content_n that_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a body_n of_o a_o angelical_a property_n a_o spiritual_a body_n a_o celestial_a body_n that_o the_o heavenliness_n of_o the_o glorify_a body_n import_v the_o brightness_n and_o splendour_n thereof_o that_o the_o lucidity_n of_o these_o body_n be_v also_o testify_v by_o ancient_a father_n he_o forbear_v to_o affirm_v it_o to_o consist_v of_o terrestrial_a flesh_n and_o bone_n but_o admit_v of_o celestial_a and_o spiritual_a flesh_n and_o bone_n confess_v to_o paul_n enarration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o in_o his_o answer_n touch_v the_o lucidity_n of_o christ_n body_n after_o his_o ascension_n he_o say_v the_o soul_n may_v even_o enjoy_v herself_o out_o of_o her_o terrestrial_a body_n that_o the_o glorify_a body_n be_v organise_v which_o he_o call_v organise_v light_n that_o if_o the_o objecter_n understand_v terrestrial_a flesh_n and_o bone_n be_v it_o a_o fault_n to_o deny_v it_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o terrestrial_a flesh_n and_o bone_n but_o of_o a_o more_o refine_a nature_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o that_o according_a to_o testimony_n in_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o a_o glorify_a body_n or_o that_o body_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v who_o shall_v attain_v to_o that_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a hope_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n may_v be_v dignify_v with_o these_o three_o title_n angelical_a spiritual_a and_o celestial_a it_o be_v a_o angelical_a body_n because_o the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o every_o actual_a respect_n that_o tend_v to_o any_o real_a perfection_n or_o happiness_n equal_a unto_o angel_n lukâ—…_n 20._o 36._o viz._n not_o only_o in_o that_o thing_n of_o immortality_n but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v absolute_o in_o all_o such_o actual_a respect_n as_o above_o intimate_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n nor_o can_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o body_n be_v leave_v out_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o but_o a_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o a_o angel_n must_v be_v in_o every_o such_o regard_v all_o one_o our_o saviour_n seem_v plain_o to_o assert_v so_o much_o that_o those_o that_o be_v once_o the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n plain_o become_v angel_n thereby_o for_o they_o be_v son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o moral_a or_o spiritual_a sense_n before_o it_o will_v conduce_v something_o to_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n if_o we_o make_v search_v into_o scripture_n what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o angelical_a body_n be_v it_o be_v say_v psal._n 104._o who_o make_v his_o 〈◊〉_d spirus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n upon_o which_o text_n grotâ—…s_v do_v free_o and_o true_o i_o think_v not_o unscilfu_o comment_v after_o this_o manner_n esse_fw-la angelis_n corpora_fw-la sed_fw-la subtilissima_fw-la non_fw-la pythagorae_n tantum_fw-la &_o platonis_fw-la schola_fw-la sensit_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o judaei_n &_o veteres_fw-la christian_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o father_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n agrippa_n in_o his_o occulta_fw-la philosophia_fw-la have_v also_o note_v that_o there_o be_v many_o instance_n how_o igneous_a and_o
p._n 162._o l._n 35._o r._n and_o assertion_n p._n 177._o l_o 28._o f._n which_o r._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 178._o l._n 27._o r._n impatiency_n in_o she_o p._n 183._o l._n 32._o deal_n of_o p._n 189_o l._n 17._o f._n remiss_a r._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 195._o l._n 25._o f._n seem_v r._n smell_n p._n 198._o l._n 37._o f._n my_o r._n his_o 40_o f_o they_o r_o he_o p._n 200._o l._n 18._o r._n but_o judge_n p._n 202._o l._n 40._o after_o before_o faith_n add_v or_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o state_n of_o unbelief_n p_o 213._o l._n 8._o f._n god_n r._n good_n p._n 217._o l._n 24._o f._n yet_o thereto_o r_o whereto_o p._n 231._o l._n 23._o f._n our_o r._n his_o p._n 233._o l._n 20._o r._n as_o he_o say_v p._n 235._o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o for_o say_v read_v who_o say_v p._n 242._o l._n 28._o f._n a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d r._n dispense_n page_n 280._o l._n 28._o the_o full_a stop_n or_o breach_n shall_v be_v place_v after_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 288._o l._n 22._o f._n it_o r_o in_o p._n 290._o 〈◊〉_d 33._o after_o impatiency_n add_v in_o a_o time_n of_o 〈◊〉_d p_o 305._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o after_n incourazement_n add_v against_o we_o p._n 308._o l._n 〈◊〉_d read_v who_o know_v p._n 310._o l._n 20._o read_v gell's_n p._n 323._o l_o 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 42._o for_o do_v read_v open_fw-mi p._n 326._o 〈◊〉_d 37._o read_v philetus_n l._n 38._o read_v complete_v after_o page_n 334._o for_o 135_o read_v 335_o and_o so_o correct_v they_o to_o the_o end_n page_n 341._o l._n 19_o read_v he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o perplex_a p._n 348._o l._n 3_o for_o their_o read_v the._n l._n 13_o 14._o read_v in_o union_n of_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o just_a man_n within_o a_o paren_n hesis_n pag._n 354._o l._n 22._o f._n the_o r._n they_o p._n 357._o l._n 〈◊〉_d for_o set_v read_v sit_v p._n 363._o l._n 48._o for_o fiercer_o read_v fierce_o there_o be_v also_o divers_a fault_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o letter_n and_o point_n of_o less_o moment_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o end_n read_v euseb._n evag._n socr._n ruffin_n coun._n trent_n simp_n full._n perr_n bak._n dan._n trus._n daval_n clark_n morl._n milt_z etc._n etc._n see_v book_n of_o mar._n luth._o contr_n ecc._n zuing._n calv._n beza_n etc._n etc._n hail_v of_o reform_v cambd._n life_n of_o q._n e._n rush._n hist._n collect._n cambd._n hist_o war_n of_o engl._n the_o king_n return_n see_v annab_n decl._n as_o t._n hicks_n have_v do_v pag._n 66._o pag._n 72._o pag._n 73._o pag._n 2._o pag._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 20_o 25_o 44_o 45_o 49_o 54_o 66_o 76._o jer._n 20._o 7._o pag._n 2._o 2._o that_o be_v the_o cause_n pag._n 8_o 9_o rom._n 2._o john_n 12._o 16._o pag._n 14._o ephes._n 5._o 8._o job_n 32._o 8._o john_n 8._o 12._o joh._n 12._o 36_o 46._o rom._n 1._o ephes._n 5._o john_n 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o rom._n 13._o 12_o 13_o 14._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o 1_o john_n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o rev._n 22._o 4._o 5._o gal._n 4._o 16._o tit._n 2._o john_n 14._o 6._o john_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 45_o 47_o &_o 1._o 24._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o &_o 5._o 6_o 7_o 8._o john_n 6._o 51_o 52_o 53._o gen._n 1._o 27._o deut._n 30._o 11._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 2_o sam._n 22._o 29._o job_n 24._o 13._o job_n 25._o 3._o job_n 29._o 3._o psal._n 27._o 1._o psal._n 118._o 27_o 119._o 105_o 102._o prov._n 4._o 18._o 18._o t._n hicks_n psal._n 50._o 19_o 20_o 21._o psal._n 94._o 4._o amos_n 4._o 13._o psal._n 139._o 7._o vers._n 1_o 2_o 3._o acts._n 20._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o act_n 7._o 48._o 49._o 50_o 51._o neh._n 9_o 20._o genes_n 6._o 3._o job_n 24._o 9_o 13._o 13._o neither_o be_v it_o our_o construction_n only_o but_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n fame_v in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o exactness_n in_o the_o original_a text_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o interpret_v it_o to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n the_o fountain_n of_o light_n yea_o god_n himself_o that_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n be_v against_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o light_n of_o israel_n allude_v to_o the_o psalmist_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n nay_o to_o the_o light_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n you_o who_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n be_v now_o light_a in_o the_o loâ—…d_n and_o that_o very_a light_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v spring_v up_o to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o our_o adversary_n allow_v to_o be_v the_o evangelical_n and_o speak_v of_o christ_n manifestation_n also_o that_o the_o way_n of_o light_n be_v light_n lead_v to_o the_o light_n itself_o which_o wicked_a man_n turn_v from_o and_o spurn_v at_o that_o this_o be_v the_o light_n which_o there_o be_v none_o but_o it_o rise_v upon_o whereby_o to_o give_v they_o true_a sight_n of_o themselves_o see_v munsterus_n vatablus_n clarius_n castellio_n on_o the_o 17_o verse_n but_o especial_o drusius_n and_o codurcus_n who_o say_v all_z man_n partake_v of_o that_o light_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_a and_o drive_a away_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o life_n nay_o codurcus_n call_v it_o a_o evangelical_n principle_n &_o seem_v to_o explain_v his_o mind_n by_o a_o quotation_n of_o the_o evangelist_n word_n john_n 19_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o inlightn_v all_o mankind_n come_v into_o the_o world_n 3._o munster_n vatabl._n clar._n castel_n drus._n &_o codurc_n crit._n in_o 24_o 25._o chap._n ver._n 13_o &_o 3_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 3283._o to_o 3308._o chap._n 25._o 3._o mat._n 13._o 1_o to_o 10._o vers._n 19_o mat._n 25._o 14_o to_o 34._o john_n 3._o 20._o ephes._n 5._o 13._o rom._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 28._o chap._n 2._o 8._o rom._n 2._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o eccles._n 12_o 13_o 14._o gen._n 20._o 4._o &_o 21._o 22._o 2_o chron_n 36._o 23._o ezra_n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 13._o &_o 6._o 3_o 12._o dan._n 6._o 26_o 27._o clem._n alex._n strom._n l._n 5._o he_o stretched-out_a his_o hand_n over_o the_o sea_n isa._n 23._o 11._o sing_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o he_o that_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n psal._n 68_o 33._o for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n he_o be_v god_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o josh._n 2._o 11._o rev._n 22._o 13._o god_n be_v god_n of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o of_o the_o dead_a mat._n 22._o 32._o now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n forever_o and_o ever_o amen_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v forever_o and_o ever_o psal._n 45._o 6._o clem._n alex._n strom._n l._n 5._o clem._n alex._n strom._n l._n 5._o thou_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 15._o 4._o god_n have_v glory_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v john_n 17._o 5._o the_o lord_n searche_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o psalm_n 7._o 9_o and_o tell_v unto_o man_n his_o thought_n amos_n 4._o 13_o god_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a god_n psalm_n 90._o 2._o without_o begin_v of_o day_n or_o end_v of_o life_n heb._n 7._o 3._o 3._o deleg_n 2._o i_o alone_o be_o god_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v not_o another_o there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o one_o god_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 5._o clem._n alex._n strom._n l._n 5._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 1_o john_n 4._o 12._o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n act_v 7._o 49._o the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n psalm_n 11._o 4._o and_o hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n thy_o dwelling-place_n 1_o king_n 8._o 30._o jamblich_n thou_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o hebr._n 11._o 6._o for_o thy_o be_v the_o kingdom_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 11._o mat._n 6._o 13._o thou_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n act_v 17._o 24_o and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n isa._n 9_o 6_o again_o god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o john_n 1._o 5_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14._o 6_o god_n be_v all_o above_o all_o and_o in_o all_o ephes._n 4._o 6._o just._n mart._n a_o god_n nigh_o at_o hand_n act_v 17._o 27._o jer_n 23._o 23_o one_o god_n who_o be_v above_o all_o through_o all_o and_o in_o all_o ephes._n 4._o 6_o god_n be_v light_a and_o upon_o who_o have_v not_o his_o light_n arisen_a 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o job_n 25._o